of_o the_o question_n first_o whether_o wicked_a man_n and_o infidel_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n second_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a 2_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v and_o whether_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v upon_o earth_n 3_o concern_v the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n second_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n two_o part_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n second_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o these_o now_o in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o papist_n the_o catholic_a church_n say_v they_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eccles._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o canisius_n capit_fw-la de_fw-fr precept_n eccles._n articul_fw-la 9_o lindanus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 84._o the_o protestant_n the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a elect_a and_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 10.16_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n and_o congregation_n of_o man_n amongst_o who_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v in_o the_o which_o visible_a congregation_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n evil_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n find_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n exit_fw-la amand._n polano_n so_o then_o between_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v a_o treble_a difference_n first_o the_o one_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o other_o in_o some_o one_o country_n city_n or_o any_o certain_a place_n second_o the_o universal_a consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o particular_a both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a three_o the_o catholic_a be_v invisible_a the_o other_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v about_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n which_o they_o do_v false_o define_v in_o three_o point_n first_o they_o hold_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n second_o they_o allow_v not_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a but_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a three_o they_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v this_o last_o point_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o touch_v it_o in_o this_o place_n the_o other_o two_o be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o question_n as_o two_o part_n thereof_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o first_o question_n whether_o wicked_a man_n and_o infidel_n may_v be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o predestinate_a but_o even_o reprobate_n also_o may_v belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_a member_n thereof_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o the_o error_n 14_o eccles._n cap._n 7._o nay_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o elect_v which_o be_v unborn_a and_o not_o yet_o call_v do_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rhemiste_n annot_v in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o sect._n 10._o this_o then_o be_v general_o their_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a grace_n or_o virtue_n require_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o external_a and_o public_a outward_a profession_n bellarmin_n cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o even_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n remain_v in_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n rhemiste_n annot_v in_o johan._n 15._o sect._n 1_o 1_o they_o first_o allege_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn_n floor_n where_o there_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o corn_n math._n 13._o to_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n where_o all_o manner_n of_o fish_n be_v gather_v together_o 2._o tim._n 2._o to_o a_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n ergo_fw-la both_o good_a &_o bad_a be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmin_n cap._n 7._o lib._n 3._o we_o answer_v all_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o math._n 3._o compare_v to_o a_o fan_n and_o math._n 13._o to_o a_o draw_v net_n the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v the_o fisher_n man_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o it_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o a_o time_n but_o can_v not_o be_v true_o ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n fulk_n annot_v johan._n 15._o sect._n 1_o 2_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o as_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v some_o part_n which_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o life_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o member_n which_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la wicked_a man_n may_v be_v right_a member_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 10._o there_o may_v be_v also_o some_o fruitless_a branch_n in_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o evil_a man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o christ._n rhemist_n annot_v 15._o johan._n 1._o every_o branch_n not_o bear_v fruit_n in_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o ergo_fw-la there_o may_v be_v fruitless_a branch_n in_o christ._n we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o who_o will_v have_v say_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v that_o there_o be_v part_n in_o the_o body_n that_o receive_v neither_o life_n nor_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o nail_n and_o hair_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o geve_v instance_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o excrement_n he_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o sophistry_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v philosophy_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v some_o gift_n from_o the_o body_n for_o they_o grow_v &_o increase_v but_o the_o wicked_a receive_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o from_o the_o church_n the_o rhemiste_n yet_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o say_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o ill_a humour_n and_o superfluous_a excrement_n in_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o lively_a part_n thereof_o 1._o johan._n 2._o sect._n 10._o to_o the_o second_o be_v a_o dead_a bow_n or_o a_o branch_n i_o pray_v you_o any_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n i_o think_v not_o the_o tree_n can_v not_o convenient_o spare_v any_o one_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o dead_a part_n be_v hurtful_a and_o cumbersome_a and_o it_o do_v the_o tree_n good_a to_o cut_v they_o of_o but_o that_o they_o have_v prevent_v we_o we_o will_v have_v use_v no_o better_a argument_n against_o they_o than_o this_o draw_v from_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o man_n body_n for_o as_o what_o be_v in_o the_o body_n receive_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n thereof_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o to_o be_v judge_v member_n of_o it_o 3_o if_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v right_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o predestinate_a we_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o we_o answer_v first_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v certain_o know_v yet_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n which_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n
church_n act_n 15._o when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n philip._n 3.6_o paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v persecute_v how_o can_v it_o receive_v the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a bellarmin_n cap._n 12._o we_o answer_v what_o goodly_a reason_n here_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v see_v ergo_fw-la the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a second_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v sometime_o visible_a ergo_fw-la always_o three_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o to_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o he_o persecute_v it_o but_o only_o to_o the_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n for_o these_o three_o point_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o a_o particular_a be_v visible_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sometime_o but_o always_o visible_a yea_o and_o to_o the_o world_n or_o else_o they_o say_v nothing_o for_o shame_n master_n make_v better_a argument_n 3_o he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n math._n 5._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v always_o visible_a bellarmin_n ibid._n rhemist_n math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o sole_a or_o in_o monte_fw-fr in_o the_o sun_n or_o upon_o the_o hill_n that_o they_o be_v see_v of_o the_o world_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n in_o jewrie_n the_o church_n be_v see_v of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v visible_a to_o they_o that_o search_v for_o she_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o that_o can_v see_v the_o mountain_n shall_v see_v the_o city_n the_o mountain_n be_v christ_n the_o city_n be_v the_o church_n no_o marvel_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n for_o they_o see_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o know_v christ._n second_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o a_o hill_n because_o the_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n fly_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o into_o secret_a place_n math._n 24._o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a the_o apostle_n confess_v christ_n even_o before_o king_n and_o prince_n mark_v 13.19_o so_o augustine_n expound_v it_o cont._n faustum_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 13._o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o hold_v that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v always_o unto_o the_o world_n invisible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v espy_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n fulk_n math._n 5._o sect._n 5._o concern_v particular_a church_n if_o by_o visible_a they_o understand_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v so_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v always_o visible_a fulk_n act._n 11._o v._n 24._o if_o for_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o visible_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n nay_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v so_o hide_v and_o secret_a that_o the_o member_n know_v not_o one_o another_o fulk_n in_o math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o 1_o to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v cap._n 13._o v._n 18.23.24_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v but_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o here_o oppose_v to_o the_o visible_a hill_n of_o sinai_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o militant_a upon_o earth_n to_o this_o we_o make_v answer_v the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o both_o make_v but_o one_o family_n ephe._n 3.15_o for_o here_o he_o name_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o congregation_n say_v he_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gather_v together_o collection_n or_o congregation_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n upon_o earth_n again_o say_v he_o you_o be_v come_v not_o you_o shall_v come_v they_o have_v now_o leave_v the_o smoke_a mountain_n sinai_n and_o be_v come_v to_o zion_n the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o invincible_a argument_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a number_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ergo_fw-la invisible_a 2_o we_o will_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a for_o he_o camplain_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v only_o leave_v alone_o 1._o king_n 19.10_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a 4._o the_o rhemiste_n answer_n first_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o judaea_n the_o soldier_n be_v number_v to_o 1000_o thousand_o 2._o chron._n 17._o we_o answer_v again_o first_o belike_o they_o have_v take_v a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o they_o then_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v reserve_v 7000_o 1._o king_n 19.18_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n they_o say_v there_o be_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o again_o elias_n if_o he_o have_v know_v such_o a_o number_n can_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v so_o comfortless_a as_o in_o grief_n of_o hart_n to_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o judaea_n at_o this_o time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o elias_n yet_o where_o be_v that_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o achaz_n and_o manasseh_n when_o judaea_n fall_v also_o to_o idolatry_n three_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v invisible_a bellarmin_n answer_v first_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a we_o reply_v so_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o visible_a partly_o invisible_a by_o his_o confession_n first_o why_o they_o do_v you_o define_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o &_o altogether_o visible_a they_o know_v that_o difinitio_fw-la mus_fw-la convenire_fw-la definito_fw-la the_o definition_n must_v agree_v whole_o to_o that_o which_o be_v define_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o say_v the_o catholic_a holy_a church_n be_v partly_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n partly_o invisible_a as_o it_o be_v holy_a second_o do_v we_o not_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n credo_fw-la catholicam_fw-la as_o well_o as_o credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la i_o believe_v a_o catholic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n then_o it_o be_v also_o invisible_a as_o it_o be_v catholic_a because_o this_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o article_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o shift_v be_v here_o second_o he_o answer_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n believe_v for_o we_o see_v that_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o church_n but_o whether_o that_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o believe_v it_o we_o reply_v again_o first_o the_o jesuite_n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n believe_v but_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v namely_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o be_v man_n another_o thing_n be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o sight_n and_o belief_n now_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o both_o in_o the_o church_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v see_v therefore_o all_o be_v believe_v and_o nothing_o see_v three_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n the_o member_n do_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o unfaithful_a man_n can_v not_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o point_n the_o jesuite_n strong_o before_o maintain_v against_o us._n mendacem_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la a_o liar_n have_v need_n have_v a_o good_a memory_n lest_o he_o tell_v contrary_a tale_n and_o so_o have_v the_o jesuite_n here_o for_o before_o he_o deny_v
resurrection_n of_o christ._n bellarmine_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o pharisy_n be_v privilege_v not_o to_o err_v 17._o only_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n we_o reply_v again_o first_o after_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o christ_n bid_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v math._n 23.2_o if_o they_o err_v not_o afore_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o for_o they_o be_v not_o displace_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o never_o have_v any_o such_o privilege_n not_o to_o err_v second_o if_o the_o pharisy_n be_v now_o prone_a to_o error_n then_o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o visible_a for_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n flee_v from_o christ_n and_o shift_v for_o themselves_o how_o can_v then_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n second_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v concern_v the_o apostle_n first_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o their_o office_n and_o bishopric_n but_o only_o appoint_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v err_v we_o reply_v again_o first_o they_o be_v not_o only_o appoint_v apostle_n but_o partly_o already_o they_o have_v exercise_v their_o apostleship_n for_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v power_n and_o commission_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o heal_v disease_n math._n 10_o how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o jesuite_n ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o pastor_n nor_o apostle_n second_o if_o the_o pharisy_n err_v and_o the_o apostle_n err_v than_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o error_n ergo_fw-la by_o their_o say_n at_o this_o instant_n there_o be_v no_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o the_o church_n err_v not_o they_o say_v second_o say_v the_o jesuite_n the_o apostle_n err_v not_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n which_o belief_n because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v they_o can_v not_o loose_v it_o we_o reply_v first_o though_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o any_o material_a point_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n at_o all_o in_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o they_o err_v it_o be_v manifest_a for_o they_o flee_v away_o from_o christ._n second_o he_o excuse_v they_o for_o their_o infidelity_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n because_o this_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v but_o have_v not_o christ_n i_o pray_v you_o often_o instruct_v they_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o this_o be_v no_o such_o error_n in_o they_o than_o christ_n be_v to_o sharp_a in_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o infidelity_n three_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o whole_o be_v deceive_v concern_v the_o messiah_n luke_n 24.21_o the_o two_o disciple_n say_v they_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n see_v then_o what_o weak_a answer_n these_o be_v do_v these_o fellow_n think_v that_o their_o gloss_n shall_v not_o be_v examine_v or_o that_o their_o dream_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o oracle_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n err_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_n ergo_fw-la the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o good_a king_n they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o hill_n altar_n but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o error_n 2._o king_n 12.3.14.4_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o keep_v so_o precise_o according_a to_o god_n word_n at_o any_o time_n before_o no_o not_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o best_a king_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o josias_n reign_n 2._o king_n 23.22_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n have_v not_o be_v so_o solemn_o and_o true_o keep_v from_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n nehem._n 8.18_o ergo_fw-la all_o this_o while_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n err_v somewhat_o in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n fulk_n ephes._n cap._n 5._o sect._n 4._o 7._o 3_o augustine_n say_v quomodo_fw-la erit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la tempore_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o ruga_fw-la cvius_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la mendaciter_fw-la confitentur_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la peccata_fw-la how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n who_o member_n do_v true_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n sin_v and_o be_v imperfect_a and_o why_o not_o subject_n to_o error_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n it_o be_v deny_v as_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n can_v sin_v the_o second_o part_n whether_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o papist_n error_n 17_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v utter_o fail_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o know_v church_n upon_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n where_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 13._o 1_o these_o and_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o stand_v upon_o math._n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o math._n 28._o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 88_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o endure_v as_o the_o moon_n ergo_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o fail_v upon_o earth_n bellarmin_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n whereof_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n be_v a_o part_n this_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n this_o church_n shall_v not_o perish_v this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o church_n will_v he_o always_o be_v present_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o invisible_a church_n shall_v continue_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v second_o those_o place_n be_v unproper_o understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o therein_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a how_o they_o can_v that_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v many_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a one_o which_o have_v not_o espouse_v themselves_o unto_o he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v but_o in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o they_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 17._o ver_fw-la 21._o 2_o they_o do_v abuse_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n ephe._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v visible_a till_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v together_o bellarmin_n cap._n 13._o rhemiste_n ephes._n 4._o sect._n 5._o we_o answer_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o want_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v without_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isay._n 59_o for_o 21._o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o &_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o we_o therefore_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o all_o age_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o ignorant_a time_n of_o popery_n god_n raise_v up_o faithful_a teacher_n unto_o his_o church_n although_o they_o be_v not_o mitre_a and_o croziard_a bishop_n neither_o can_v show_v any_o outward_a pomp_n or_o boast_v of_o any_o glorious_a succession_n such_o be_v gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n a_o 1240._o berengarius_fw-la joachim_n abbas_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n 3_o wikclef_n bruto_fw-la swinderby_n protestat_fw-la badby_n and_o other_o about_o anno_o 1400._o with_o many_o which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o truth_n never_o in_o any_o age_n want_v witness_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o right_a faith_n we_o gather_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o faithful_a teacher_n though_o not_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v but_o who_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o live_v what_o pomp_n what_o authority_n they_o be_v of_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o know_v wherefore_o a_o outward_a visible_a succession_n
the_o prosecute_n whereof_o if_o sometime_o i_o chance_v to_o miss_v i_o say_v with_o augustine_n nunquam_fw-la errari_fw-la tutius_fw-la existimo_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o amore_fw-la nimio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la 1._o &_o reiectione_n nimia_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la erratur_fw-la i_o think_v a_o man_n can_v never_o more_o safe_o err_v then_o when_o he_o err_v in_o the_o too_o much_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reject_v of_o falsehood_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o work_n to_o set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a but_o even_o the_o most_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n maintain_v this_o day_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v miss_v i_o say_v again_o with_o augustine_n tale_n esse_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la sum_fw-la cvi_fw-la mea_fw-la responsio_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sive_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la agitur_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la 27_o sive_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la leave_v esset_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la quolibet_fw-la redargui_fw-la facillimè_fw-la posset_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o unto_o the_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o needful_a either_o because_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n or_o else_o of_o so_o small_a moment_n that_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o answer_v unto_o it_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o any_o thing_n profit_v or_o help_v good_a christian_a reader_n by_o these_o simple_a labour_n of_o i_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v he_o with_o thou_o but_o one_o thing_n let_v i_o pray_v thou_o quisquis_fw-la legis_fw-la nihil_fw-la reprehendas_fw-la august_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la totum_fw-la perlegeris_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la forte_fw-fr minus_fw-la reprehend_v whosoever_o read_v in_o this_o book_n reprehend_v nothing_o before_o thou_o have_v read_v the_o whole_a and_o so_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o rephend_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o all_o grace_n to_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o which_o know_v it_o may_v live_v thereafter_o and_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o may_v seek_v for_o it_o and_o we_o all_o may_v embrace_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o buy_v the_o truth_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o sell_v it_o that_o be_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o have_v attain_v thereunto_o for_o no_o earthly_a respect_n for_o fear_n or_o favour_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o lord_n god_n jesus_n christ_n jehovah_n emmanuel_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n give_v we_o of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v obedient_o in_o his_o way_n and_o constant_o profess_v his_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n amen_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la immortali_fw-la patri_fw-la filio_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la sit_fw-la omnis_fw-la honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la a_o particular_a index_n or_o table_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n with_o their_o several_a question_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n this_o book_n contain_v seven_o controversy_n the_o first_o controversy_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v seven_o question_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 2._o 2._o of_o the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 12._o 3._o of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n pag._n 16._o 4._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 20._o 5._o of_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 23._o 6._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 3._o part_n 1._o of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 26._o 2._o who_o ought_v to_o expound_v scripture_n pag._n 28._o 3._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o expound_v scripture_n pag._n 30._o 7._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n 3._o part_n 1._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a p._n 33._o 2._o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a pag._n 35._o 3._o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o scripture_n pag._n 38._o the_o second_o general_a controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n contain_v five_o question_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o part_n 1._o whether_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 43._o 2._o whether_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a pag._n 46._o 2._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v 2._o part_n 1._o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v at_o all_o or_o not_o pag._n 49._o 2._o whether_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n or_o apostasy_n pag._n 52._o 3._o of_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o antiquity_n pag._n 55_o 2._o universality_n pag._n 57_o 3._o succession_n pag._n 59_o 4._o unity_n pag._n 60_o 5._o miracle_n pag._n 63_o 6._o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v pag._n 66_o 4._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o part_n 1._o what_o authority_n it_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 73_o 2._o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 76_o 5._o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o part_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 78_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n pag._n 79_o the_o three_o controversy_n of_o general_a counsel_n contain_v eight_o question_n 1._o quest_n whether_o counsel_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a pag._n 81_o 2._o by_o who_o general_a counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v summon_v pag._n 83_o 3._o of_o what_o person_n counsel_n ought_v to_o consist_v pag._n 84_o 4._o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n in_o counsel_n pag._n 88_o 5._o whether_o counsel_n may_v err_v or_o not_o pag._n 90_o 6._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n pag._n 93_o 7._o whether_o they_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n pag._n 95_o 8_o of_o the_o condition_n requisite_a in_o general_a counsel_n pag._n 98_o the_o four_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o pope_n ten_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a pag._n 100_o 2._o whether_o peter_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o assign_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 105_o 3._o of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n two_o part_n 1._o whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n pag._n 112_o 2._o whether_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 116_o 4._o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n pag._n 118_o 5_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n six_o part_n 1._o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n pag._n 120_o 2._o concern_v appeal_v make_v to_o rome_n pag._n 122_o 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o pag._n 124_o 4._o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o papacy_n pag._n 125_o 5._o the_o original_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n p._n 128_o 6._o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 131_o 6._o quest_n whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o likewise_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v pag._n 134_o 7._o quest_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n two_o part_n 1._o whether_o he_o may_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n pag._n 141_o 2._o whether_o all_o bishop_n do_v receive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n p._n 145_o 8_o of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n two_o part_n 1_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o king_n and_o emperor_n pag._n 148_o 2_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n pag._n 151_o 9_o of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n 3._o part_n 1_o of_o his_o power_n dispensative_a pag._n 154_o 2_o of_o his_o power_n exemptive_a ibid._n 3_o of_o his_o power_n transcendent_a ibid._n 10._o of_o antichrist_n 9_o part_n 1_o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o particular_a man_n pag._n 155_o 2_o whether_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o come_v and_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v reign_v pag._n 157_o 3_o concern_v the_o name_n &_o character_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 162_o 4_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 168_o 5_o of_o the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 169_o 6_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 172_o 7_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 176_o 8_o the_o war_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 179_o 9_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n pag._n 182_o the_o five_o controversy_n of_o the_o clergy_n six_o question_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o name_n of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n pag._n 190_o 2_o of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o
of_o they_o hold_v great_a scorn_n to_o be_v name_v papist_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o rhemist_n like_o this_o name_n well_o enough_o because_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o one_o man_n 4._o but_o from_o their_o pope_n and_o chief_a bishop_n to_o who_o say_v they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o cleave_v in_o religion_n and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o subject_a to_o christ_n vicar_n see_v then_o this_o name_n please_v their_o ghostly_a father_n of_o rheims_n so_o well_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v mislike_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v use_v it_o still_o as_o best_o express_v their_o profession_n who_o be_v pin_v upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n we_o refuse_v not_o which_o name_n i_o think_v take_v beginning_n in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o day_n when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a protestation_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n the_o whole_a council_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 1083._o in_o the_o which_o protestation_n thus_o we_o find_v england_n have_v take_v her_o leave_n of_o popish_a craft_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o they_o hereafter_o roman_a bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o english_a people_n the_o one_o do_v not_o traffic_v with_o the_o other_o at_o the_o least_o though_o they_o will_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o we_o will_v none_o of_o their_o merchandise_n none_o of_o their_o stuff_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_a be_v define_v a_o papist_n be_v he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o protestant_a be_v he_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o force_a and_o unnatural_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n these_o name_n therefore_o as_o best_o fit_v both_o our_o profession_n see_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o purpose_v every_o where_o to_o use_v and_o retain_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n i_o will_v here_o finish_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n but_o that_o first_o i_o must_v make_v the_o reader_n acquaint_v with_o the_o order_n and_o method_n which_o i_o have_v follow_v in_o set_v down_o the_o controversy_n the_o whole_a body_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o our_o worthy_a and_o learned_a countryman_n d._n whitaker_n have_v digest_v and_o dispose_v into_o a_o singular_a method_n the_o which_o i_o have_v propound_v to_o myself_o throughout_o this_o discourse_n to_o observe_v the_o heresy_n and_o error_n therefore_o of_o popery_n do_v either_o impugn_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o merit_n or_o his_o person_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n some_o error_n they_o maintain_v against_o his_o person_n but_o not_o many_o first_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n show_v his_o office_n for_o it_o signify_v anoint_v he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n jesus_n betoken_v a_o saviour_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n first_o then_o of_o his_o office_n and_o then_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v thereof_o the_o first_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v our_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o general_a controversy_n than_o must_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n where_o there_o arise_v many_o question_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n authority_n interpretation_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n with_o such_o other_o the_o second_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v his_o church_n here_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n or_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o in_o general_a where_o these_o question_n be_v move_v what_o the_o church_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o not_o by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v what_o authority_n it_o have_v then_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o as_o in_o general_a counsel_n where_o these_o doubt_n must_v be_v discuss_v whether_o general_a counsel_n be_v necessary_a by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v summon_v whether_o they_o can_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o counsel_n or_o not_o and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v several_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o the_o chief_a part_n the_o middle_a and_o mean_a part_n the_o low_a and_o base_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a member_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n where_o there_o be_v many_o question_n and_o of_o great_a weight_n as_o whether_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a whether_o peter_n be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n whether_o he_o may_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n with_o such_o other_o the_o middle_a part_n be_v their_o clerk_n which_o be_v either_o secular_a as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o their_o election_n &_o degree_n of_o their_o single_a life_n and_o such_o like_a the_o regular_a clerk_n be_v their_o monk_n and_o other_o of_o that_o profession_n where_o we_o must_v entreat_v of_o vow_n of_o their_o solitary_a life_n their_o habit_n their_o canonical_a hour_n with_o other_o matter_n the_o low_a member_n be_v the_o lie_v man_n where_o the_o question_n about_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v handle_v as_o whether_o he_o may_v put_v heretic_n to_o death_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o triumphant_a church_n consist_v either_o of_o angel_n or_o other_o saint_n depart_v concern_v the_o angel_n we_o dissent_v about_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o about_o their_o ministry_n and_o office_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o concern_v the_o saint_n depart_v there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o controversy_n as_o of_o purgatory_n lymbus_n patrum_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o of_o their_o relic_n image_n temple_n holy_a day_n and_o such_o like_a the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o priesthood_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n his_o intercession_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o main_a and_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n do_v offer_v itself_o for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v derive_v unto_o us._n here_o first_o we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a as_o of_o their_o number_n their_o efficacy_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o particular_a as_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o several_a question_n thereto_o belong_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o also_o the_o great_a controversy_n about_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o necessary_a question_n must_v be_v handle_v then_o follow_v in_o order_n five_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o confirmation_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n matrimony_n and_o these_o be_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n with_o other_o several_a question_n be_v these_o as_o of_o predestination_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o free_a will_n of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n the_o particular_a question_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o other_o place_n last_o there_o remain_v some_o question_n about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o whether_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n whether_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n whether_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o with_o such_o other_o thus_o have_v we_o the_o sum_n &_o body_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o we_o purpose_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o go_v
of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n 3_o thus_o they_o reason_n there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o faithful_a man_n which_o have_v outward_o profess_v their_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o dissemble_v or_o cloak_v their_o profession_n than_o be_v they_o not_o faithful_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n bellarmine_n we_o answer_v first_o the_o jesuite_n do_v clean_o pervert_v and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o he_o define_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v multitudo_fw-la congregata_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sint_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la a_o multitude_n or_o company_n gather_v together_o where_o there_o be_v both_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n and_o people_n obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o now_o he_o geve_v a_o instance_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o some_o faithful_a christian_n may_v geve_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o be_v now_o that_o multitude_n congregate_v together_o where_o be_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o prelate_n where_o be_v that_o visible_a and_o glorious_a succession_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v know_v to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o some_o time_n they_o be_v not_o for_o in_o israel_n there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o faithful_a beside_o elias_n yet_o he_o know_v none_o of_o they_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o notorious_o know_v to_o man_n for_o so_o the_o rhemiste_n say_v in_o math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o &_o act._n 11._o sect._n 3_o thus_o they_o fly_v manifest_o from_o the_o question_n the_o protestant_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v it_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n shall_v never_o want_v upon_o earth_n a_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v true_o serve_v he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o have_v always_o be_v see_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o one_o place_n a_o visible_a church_n we_o define_v to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n amongst_o who_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v such_o a_o church_n have_v not_o always_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n public_o and_o visible_o be_v practise_v 1_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o juda_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n where_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v practise_v for_o both_o israel_n under_o pekah_n and_o juda_n under_o ahaz_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o king_n 16.3_o yea_o vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n consent_v with_o the_o king_n to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n who_o do_v evil_a after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a 2._o king_n 21.2_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o god_n be_v public_o worship_v for_o judah_n be_v corrupt_v israel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n 2_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n such_o a_o church_n we_o still_o mean_v as_o where_o there_o be_v prelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la pastor_n &_o oves_fw-la prelate_n and_o people_n pastor_n and_o sheep_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o amongst_o the_o pharisy_n and_o priest_n for_o they_o shameful_o and_o wicked_o err_v bellarmin_n 17._o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o also_o err_v therefore_o after_o the_o papist_n opinion_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n say_v they_o err_v not_o second_o he_o say_v they_o be_v yet_o but_o material_a part_n not_o formal_a that_o be_v not_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v without_o the_o formal_a and_o principal_a part_n that_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v then_o no_o visible_a church_n 3_o when_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n then_o shall_v the_o visible_a church_n fail_v upon_o earth_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a math._n 24.15_o 2._o thess._n 2.3_o ergo._n to_o the_o first_o place_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n cap._n 16._o but_o the_o rhemiste_n more_o liberal_a than_o so_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v especial_o accomplish_v in_o antichristes_n time_n when_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v utter_o be_v abolish_v annot_v in_o math._n 24._o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v that_o defection_n &_o apostasy_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o rhemiste_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n second_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a faith_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v general_a but_o particular_a but_o the_o rhemiste_n better_o advise_v grant_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n of_o kingdom_n people_n province_n &_o the_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v cease_v they_o shall_v only_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o hart_n annot_v in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o sect._n 6._o now_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n we_o conclude_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o as_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v cease_v there_o shall_v be_v desolation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o christian_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o public_a intercourse_n with_o the_o church_n but_o a_o private_a communicate_v in_o hart_n ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o outward_a visible_a church_n notorious_o and_o famous_o know_v ergo_fw-la our_o adversary_n be_v in_o a_o error_n &_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v first_o of_o the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a note_n of_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n do_v devise_v many_o note_n whereby_o their_o church_n be_v descry_v as_o bellarmine_n reckon_v up_o 15._o in_o order_n to_o many_o certain_a to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o good_a church_n but_o there_o be_v six_o principal_a which_o they_o do_v most_o stand_v upon_o antiquity_n universality_n succession_n unity_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n we_o must_v first_o touch_v these_o in_o order_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiquity_n note_n 1._o the_o papist_n make_v great_a brag_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o their_o church_n yea_o that_o they_o can_v show_v the_o descent_n of_o their_o church_n from_o adam_n rhemiste_n error_n 18_o annot_v in_o act._n 28._o sect._n 5._o but_o alack_o silly_a man_n they_o must_v come_v short_a of_o our_o saviuiour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v let_v we_o examine_v their_o reason_n in_o any_o great_a change_n of_o religion_n say_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v the_o person_n that_o oppugned_a it_o may_v be_v know_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v show_v of_o our_o church_n say_v they_o as_o we_o can_v show_v of_o you_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o the_o year_n the_o place_n and_o ringleader_n of_o their_o revolt_n say_v our_o english_a rhemiste_n annot_v in_o 1._o johan._n 2._o sect._n 9_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 5._o we_o answer_v first_o no_o marvel_n if_o papistry_n herein_o do_v much_o differ_v from_o other_o heresy_n they_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n pelagian_o donatist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o long_o to_o continue_v sudden_o break_v out_o and_o sudden_o again_o be_v extinguish_v but_o papistry_n be_v the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n by_o who_o the_o world_n must_v be_v delude_v many_o year_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o work_v close_o and_o secret_o not_o break_v out_o at_o once_o into_o open_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o set_v a_o broach_v her_o deadly_a poison_n therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o
basile_n to_o be_v no_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n if_o we_o do_v hold_v she_o to_o have_v be_v a_o virgin_n afore_o and_o many_o such_o other_o point_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o peril_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_fw-it may_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o unwritten_a verity_n or_o rather_o popish_a fable_n 2._o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n for_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o dare_v not_o add_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v since_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n may_v explain_v and_o open_v article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o make_v new_a 3._o we_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n that_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n 677._o do_v gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o therefore_o enforce_v it_o as_o a_o article_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v establish_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o scripture_n bellarmine_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o govern_v by_o new_a revelation_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o those_o decree_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 4_o ergo_fw-la as_o d._n whitaker_n do_v strong_o conclude_v the_o church_n can_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 4._o last_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 7._o and_o so_o we_o conclude_v with_o augustine_n 2._o linguae_fw-la sonos_fw-la quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la homines_fw-la sva_fw-la seusa_fw-la communicent_fw-la pacto_fw-la quodam_fw-la societatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la instituere_fw-la possunt_fw-la quib._n auten_v sacris_fw-la divinitati_fw-la congruerent_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la sapuerunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omnino_fw-la nunquam_fw-la defuit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la pietatique_fw-la hominum_fw-la man_n say_v he_o may_v devise_v among_o themselves_o what_o language_n they_o will_v use_v to_o express_v their_o mind_n but_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n wise_a man_n ever_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o never_o have_v fail_v man_n in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n concern_v righteousness_n and_o godliness_n by_o this_o father_n sentence_n the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o necessary_a thing_n ergo_fw-la we_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o a_o appendix_n or_o member_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 9_o the_o scripture_n also_o use_v this_o speech_n error_n 25_o to_o believe_v in_o man_n annot_v in_o 10._o rom._n sect_n 41._o 1._o exod._n 14.31_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o moses_n ergo._n we_o answer_v your_o own_o vulgar_a text_n have_v it_o crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mosi_fw-la seruo_fw-la eius_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n that_o be_v have_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n they_o give_v credit_n unto_o moses_n which_o speak_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n 2._o philem_n v._o 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n see_v say_v they_o here_o be_v faith_n towards_o the_o saint_n we_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o perverse_o dispose_v but_o may_v easy_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o attribute_v faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o preposition_n as_o they_o themselves_o read_v in_o their_o own_o translation_n love_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o towards_o the_o saint_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o understand_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o sophistical_a cavil_n the_o protestant_n this_o word_n credo_fw-la believe_v be_v take_v three_o way_n for_o there_o be_v credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n that_o be_v to_o trust_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o our_o creator_n lord_n and_o redeemer_n so_o we_o do_v credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la we_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o do_v also_o believe_v and_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a credere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la believe_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o believe_v or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o a_o creature_n the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n ergo_fw-la for_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o john_n 14.1_o where_o christ_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o we_o do_v necessary_o out_o of_o these_o word_n infer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o see_v but_o the_o church_n be_v present_a always_o upon_o earth_n and_o always_o visible_a as_o our_o adversaries_n hold_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v in_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a &_o see_v for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 3._o augustine_n say_v sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 131._o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o second_o parte_fw-la of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v use_v and_o bless_v diverse_a element_n error_n 26_o and_o creature_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a water_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n the_o hallow_v of_o salt_n wax_n fire_n palm_n ash_n oil_n cream_n milk_n honey_n rhemist_n 1._o tim_fw-la 4._o sect_n 12._o &_o 13._o yea_o that_o the_o church_n may_v borrow_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n sect_n 18._o yea_o by_o the_o creature_n thus_o bless_v or_o rather_o conjure_v they_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v sect_n 14._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v james_n 5._o ergo_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o like_a consecrate_a element_n rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 4._o sect_n 14._o we_o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o creature_n of_o oil_n be_v use_v in_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a which_o ceremony_n be_v no_o long_o to_o continue_v than_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n endure_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o element_n may_v be_v use_v so_o now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n see_v all_o such_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o cease_v second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o oil_n whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o apply_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v only_o a_o pledge_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o bodily_a health_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a say_v the_o apostle_n v._o 15._o for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o child_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o 3._o saint_n paul_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n use_v in_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o borrow_v ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n retain_v some_o decent_a action_n use_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o now_o the_o church_n at_o her_o liberty_n may_v take_v of_o
through_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o prosecute_a every_o particular_a question_n till_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o impugn_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a troubler_n &_o disquieter_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n i_o say_v therefore_o with_o augustine_n omnis_fw-la christianus_n catholicus_n ista_fw-la non_fw-la debes_fw-la credere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n consequent_a see_v debet_fw-la christianum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la â—utare_fw-la vel_fw-la dicere_fw-la every_o true_a catholic_a christian_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o of_o these_o error_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o these_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a for_o there_o be_v other_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n which_o destroy_v the_o faith_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n family_n of_o love_n libertine_n and_o such_o like_a but_o our_o special_a purpose_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o weed_v out_o the_o popish_a cockle_n and_o darnel_n that_o trouble_v our_o field_n neither_o have_v i_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o controversy_n between_o we_o for_o that_o laborious_a work_n other_o of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o d._n whitaker_n in_o cambridge_n d._n reynoldes_n in_o oxford_n and_o beside_o it_o far_o exceed_v my_o strength_n and_o hability_n i_o have_v only_o brief_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n as_o i_o have_v collect_v they_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n the_o stout_a champion_n of_o their_o side_n our_o english_a rhemiste_n eckius_fw-la canisius_n and_o other_o papist_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o late_a chapter_n of_o trent_n for_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n and_o with_o all_o as_o a_o antidotum_fw-la or_o counterpoison_v i_o have_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n with_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o both_o side_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n annex_v add_v also_o throughout_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o these_o matter_n which_o fall_v in_o question_n in_o our_o day_n the_o benefit_n which_o the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v reap_v in_o some_o measure_n i_o trust_v by_o this_o simple_a labour_n of_o i_o be_v threefold_a first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o popish_a error_n which_o much_o avayl_v multum_fw-la adiwat_fw-la cor_fw-la fidele_fw-la nosce_fw-la quid_fw-la credendum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la epilog_n etiamsi_fw-la disputandi_fw-la facultate_fw-la id_fw-la refutare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la it_o much_o help_v a_o christian_a towards_o belief_n to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o he_o can_v not_o refel_v it_o by_o argument_n secondlie_o he_o shall_v understand_v both_o their_o principal_a objection_n which_o they_o do_v entangle_v simple_a man_n withal_o as_o also_o he_o shall_v learn_v how_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n three_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o be_v brief_o every_o where_n expound_v and_o open_v this_o whole_a work_n i_o have_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n or_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o second_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o book_n i_o have_v thus_o divide_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v for_o then_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v sunder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o equality_n &_o indifferent_a proportion_n in_o the_o volume_n every_o one_o of_o they_o comprehend_v a_o centurie_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o of_o popish_a error_n either_o under_o or_o over_o but_o the_o rather_o i_o have_v so_o do_v because_o i_o have_v proceed_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n when_o this_o first_o book_n go_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o which_o i_o be_v move_v upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o publish_v before_o the_o rest_n be_v finish_v which_o shall_v not_o stay_v long_o after_o god_n assist_v i_o wherein_o i_o do_v also_o follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o augustine_n who_o write_v of_o the_o like_a argument_n of_o heresy_n do_v thus_o conclude_v his_o book_n hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la epilog_n antequam_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la perfeci_fw-la vobis_fw-la credidi_fw-la esse_fw-la mittendum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la quicunque_fw-la legentis_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la restat_fw-la implendum_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la magnum_fw-la esse_fw-la cernitis_fw-la orationib_fw-la adiwetis_fw-gr this_o book_n i_o think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o send_v abroad_o before_o the_o rest_n be_v finish_v that_o whosoever_o read_v it_o may_v help_v i_o with_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o that_o which_o remain_v which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o afford_v i_o that_o be_v mutual_o assist_v one_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o other_o we_o may_v walk_v on_o with_o strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o our_o christian_a race_n till_o we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n obtain_v the_o price_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n the_o first_o book_n or_o centurie_n contain_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o arise_v in_o question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n with_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o the_o first_o general_n controversy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o we_o will_v god_n assist_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n observe_v throughout_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o prophet_n our_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o doctor_n math._n 23._o vers_fw-la 8._o from_o he_o proceed_v all_o holy_a knowledge_n we_o have_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1.18_o wherefore_o all_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.3_o his_o voice_n be_v not_o else_o where_o hear_v but_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16.29_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o this_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v handle_v which_o be_v distribute_v into_o seven_o several_a question_n 1_o concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o sacred_a canon_n what_o book_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o count_v apocryphal_a 2_o concern_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n or_o latin_a translation_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v follow_v 3_o whether_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o english_a tongue_n and_o whether_o public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n 4_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o rather_o so_o know_v to_o be_v of_o themselves_o 5_o concern_v the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v not_o safe_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o 6_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n admit_v diverse_a sense_n and_o exposition_n second_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n three_o what_o mean_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o expound_v of_o it_o 7_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a second_o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n three_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n beside_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o question_n we_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n to_o deal_v with_o those_o heretic_n which_o deny_v either_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o only_o with_o our_o
lawful_a for_o any_o to_o invent_v allegory_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_z qvetion_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v the_o papist_n error_n 9_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o consonant_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n sect._n 4._o the_o rhemiste_n say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._v sect._n 18._o if_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o there_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o join_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o he_o bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3._o 1_o they_o object_v that_o place_n deut._n 17.9_o where_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o resort_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o judge_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n bellarm._n we_o answer_v first_o here_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v join_v together_o as_o ver_fw-la 12._o wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a second_o the_o text_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 9_o assign_v many_o not_o to_o one_o only_a priest_n three_o they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n v._o 11._o not_o as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o four_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doubt_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n but_o of_o controversy_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o between_o man_n and_o man_n either_o ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o civil_a by_o the_o magistrate_n five_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o every_o country_n there_o ought_v be_v a_o supreme_a and_o high_a seat_n of_o judgement_n for_o determine_v of_o controversiall_a matter_n between_o man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o iâ—_n not_o commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o controversy_n name_v in_o that_o place_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2_o ecclesiastes_n 12.11_o the_o wiseman_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o nail_n which_o be_v fasten_v give_v by_o one_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n we_o answer_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n but_o this_o one_o pastor_n signify_v neither_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o new_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a shepherd_n for_o our_o soul_n what_o great_a boldness_n be_v this_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ_n 3_o they_o also_o pick_v out_o some_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o math._n 16.19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n say_v so_o to_o peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n we_o answer_v first_o by_o the_o key_n here_o be_v mean_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o expound_v doubt_n second_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o math._n 28._o v._n 18.19_o three_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o peter_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n nor_o so_o much_o unless_o he_o follow_v peter_n step_n so_o they_o abuse_v that_o place_n math._n 18.17_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n must_v expound_v the_o doubt_n in_o scripture_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o correction_n and_o admonition_n not_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n &_o fantasy_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n or_o popish_a counsel_n but_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o second_o we_o must_v geve_v ear_n to_o the_o church_n but_o with_o a_o double_a condition_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n we_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o long_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o any_o place_n to_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n or_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o trouble_v the_o pope_n gravity_n with_o every_o question_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v we_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o ready_a way_n see_v that_o we_o need_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o compass_v the_o earth_n or_o pass_v the_o alps_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v amongst_o we_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o succession_n of_o pastor_n or_o try_v to_o any_o place_n or_o person_n our_o argument_n follow_v some_o few_o of_o they_o 1_o that_o only_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v beget_v we_o faith_n the_o spirit_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n beget_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n also_o be_v clear_a for_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o if_o any_o shall_v geve_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o work_v faith_n then_o upon_o he_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v ground_v if_o the_o pope_n therefore_o geve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o faith_n arise_v of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v than_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n sense_n argum_fw-la whitach_n 2._o &_o 9_o 2_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v but_o that_o spirit_n be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n ergo._n the_o first_o part_n the_o papist_n themselves_o grant_v the_o second_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o give_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n that_o savour_v of_o anabaptisme_n where_o be_v it_o they_o to_o be_v find_v whether_o be_v it_o like_o that_o s._n peter_n spirit_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n or_o in_o his_o epistle_n or_o if_o they_o have_v s._n peter_n spirit_n where_o be_v s._n paul_n find_v but_o in_o his_o writing_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o spirit_n &_o appear_v not_o else_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o every_o man_n may_v find_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o ver_fw-la 27._o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o faithful_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a part_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o berrhean_o act._n 17.11_o if_o they_o do_v well_o in_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n much_o more_o may_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n counsel_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n or_o not_o therefore_o they_o may_v examine_v his_o doctrine_n say_v the_o jesuite_n answer_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o person_n of_o paul_n they_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n second_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o apostleship_n who_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o church_n three_o they_o doubt_v only_o whether_o paul_n be_v a_o
and_o although_o the_o true_a church_n do_v geve_v a_o notable_a testimony_n thereunto_o yet_o do_v not_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o their_o witness_n testimony_n or_o allowance_n second_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o we_o find_v these_o mark_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o for_o so_o long_o as_o all_o action_n in_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v to_o commit_v our_o self_n to_o that_o church_n howsoever_o otherwise_o man_n do_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a the_o faithful_a may_v be_v judge_v &_o know_v by_o their_o fruit_n three_o though_o we_o admit_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n yet_o the_o uncertainty_n remain_v still_o for_o they_o themselves_o hold_v that_o neither_o man_n not_o baptize_v or_o person_n excommunicate_a or_o heretic_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n who_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o may_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o deed_n do_v excommunicate_a without_o public_a sentence_n and_o heretic_n also_o wherefore_o even_o amongst_o themselves_o they_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o comprehend_v the_o universal_a number_n of_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o only_o those_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n 609._o but_o all_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o church_n s._n paul_n be_v even_o be_v a_o persecuter_n for_o he_o be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o reprobate_n as_o john_n husse_n say_v articul_fw-la 2._o of_o this_o church_n judas_n the_o traitor_n never_o be_v though_o he_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o while_n huss_n articul_fw-la 7._o therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o outward_a assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n may_v be_v count_v wheat_n or_o good_a corn_n 1_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o his_o sheep_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la neither_o his_o member_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n 3._o ergo_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v hear_v christ_n voice_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christian_n we_o thus_o improve_v it_o christ_n sheep_n do_v follow_v he_o in_o life_n and_o example_n john_n 15.4_o but_o so_o do_v not_o they_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v also_o a_o while_n walk_v in_o christ_n step_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o all_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 9_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n understand_v such_o follower_n as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 2_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a ergo._n the_o jesuite_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n even_o of_o those_o part_n that_o shall_v perish_v bellarmin_n cap._n 7._o we_o thus_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n only_o of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o ephe._n 5.23.25_o but_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o for_o the_o wicked_a ergo._n if_o this_o be_v deny_v we_o thus_o proceed_v christ_n die_v only_o for_o those_o who_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o cleanse_v to_o make_v they_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.26.27_o but_o this_o can_v not_o agree_v any_o wise_a to_o the_o wicked_a ergo._n 3_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephe._n 3.15_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o church_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o of_o this_o family_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o one_o household_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a place_n 1._o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o ergo_fw-la heretic_n and_o reprobate_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n answer_v though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n animus_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la in_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o hart_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o we_o externa_fw-la professione_n in_o external_a profession_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a such_o be_v there_o great_a boldness_n to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o they_o say_v yes_o forsooth_o after_o a_o sort_n erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o be_v of_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v nay_o they_o say_v yea_o he_o say_v indeed_o exierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o which_o sound_v nothing_o like_o as_o erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o be_v of_o we_o as_o the_o jesuite_n subtle_o will_v conclude_v 3._o 5_o let_v augustine_n speak_v for_o we_o both_o illa_fw-la columba_fw-la unica_fw-la pudica_fw-la casta_fw-la sponsa_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o ruga_fw-la non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la iustis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la that_o lovely_a dove_n say_v he_o the_o chaste_a undefiled_a and_o unspotted_a spouse_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v only_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v righteous_a faithful_a holy_a ergo_fw-la the_o wicked_a be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a the_o papist_n they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a error_n 15_o not_o so_o visible_a because_o it_o may_v be_v see_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o actual_o visible_a &_o not_o see_v only_o unto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n rhemens_n annot_v in_o math._n cap._n 5._o sect._n 3_o neither_o do_v they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n so_o to_o have_v be_v visible_a but_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n which_o they_o define_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n canisius_n cap._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbol_n articul_fw-la 18._o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 12._o ration_n 7._o 1_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a the_o proportion_n they_o prove_v thus_o for_o whether_o we_o affirm_v christ_n or_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o they_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n successor_n we_o answer_v first_o we_o utter_o deny_v either_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o lawful_a successor_n for_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephe._n 2.20_o who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n not_o their_o person_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n we_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o outward_a succession_n in_o place_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v perpetual_a without_o interruption_n as_o we_o do_v require_v a_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n second_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n but_o not_o the_o visible_a behold_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n but_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o when_o peter_n have_v utter_v that_o notable_a confession_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o but_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v peter_n a_o sight_n of_o the_o foundation_n they_o flesh_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o his_o carnal_a eye_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o christ._n three_o we_o may_v much_o better_o return_v this_o argument_n upon_o themselves_o that_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a 2_o they_o heap_v up_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o small_a purpose_n as_o math._n 18._o tell_v the_o
that_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o say_v that_o without_o faith_n a_o member_n can_v not_o be_v know_v much_o less_o therefore_o make_v 3_o the_o rhemiste_n confess_v in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o their_o imagine_a and_o suppose_v antichrist_n the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o same_o shall_v cease_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o communion_n in_o hart_n with_o it_o and_o practice_v in_o secret_a annot._n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o sect._n 10._o where_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v be_v your_o tabernaculum_fw-la in_o sole_a civitas_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr candela_fw-la splendens_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la your_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n your_o city_n in_o a_o mountain_n your_o candle_n shine_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v say_v you_o in_o the_o world_n math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o ergo_fw-la out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v visible_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n last_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o augustine_n aliquando_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la domo_fw-la noah_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la abraham_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la loth_n &_o domo_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la henoch_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la sometime_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o henochs_n house_n 128._o sometime_o only_o in_o noah_n some_o time_n in_o abraham_n alone_o in_o loath_a &_o his_o house_n how_o then_o have_v the_o church_n be_v always_o so_o visible_a and_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n when_o it_o have_v lie_v hide_v some_o time_n in_o one_o house_n yea_o in_o one_o man_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v this_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v at_o all_o or_o not_o second_o whether_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n into_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o possible_o err_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o error_n 16_o it_o impose_v and_o command_v whether_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o yea_o that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v command_v and_o by_o the_o church_n here_o they_o do_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n but_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o neither_o that_o which_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v can_v be_v erroneous_a nor_o what_o be_v receive_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o rhemist_n annot_v a_o johan._n 14._o for_o 16._o 1_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v not_o err_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n than_o a_o virgin_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.27_o as_o that_o place_n do_v not_o privilege_v the_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n of_o life_n so_o neither_o do_v this_o place_n exempt_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n second_o she_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v not_o else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v not_o because_o the_o truth_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n send_v not_o timothy_n in_o this_o place_n to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v deceive_v but_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14.15_o ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n but_o as_o she_o be_v lead_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o peter_n be_v a_o pillar_n and_o yet_o err_v gallat_n 2.9.11_o 2_o they_o heap_v many_o argument_n together_o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o math._n 16._o god_n have_v give_v it_o apostle_n teacher_n evangelist_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n ephe._n 4._o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o verity_n john_n 17._o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v rhemens_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n 3.15_o we_o answer_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o overthrow_v it_o christ_n pray_v for_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n john_n 17.20_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o by_o these_o argument_n that_o no_o one_o faithful_a man_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o error_n but_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n ephe._n 4._o that_o the_o pastor_n if_o they_o swerve_v from_o god_n word_n can_v not_o err_v concern_v peter_n christ_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o that_o grievous_a tentation_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o second_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o he_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o every_o faithful_a man_n john_n 17.23_o three_o for_o all_o this_o prayer_n peter_n err_v gallat_n 2._o 3_o this_o argument_n be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.27_o ergo_fw-la without_o error_n we_o answer_v first_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o glorious_a church_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n so_o revel_v 7.14_o the_o elder_n which_o sit_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v see_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n which_o they_o have_v wash_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 2_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o without_o sin_n as_o free_a from_o error_n which_o the_o divine_v in_o the_o council_n do_v also_o grant_v but_o see_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clothe_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n sin_v how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v without_o sin_n if_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n how_o be_v the_o church_n free_a if_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n be_v sinful_a how_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a also_o pollute_v with_o sin_n if_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o disease_a how_o can_v the_o whole_a be_v sound_a the_o church_n also_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v black_a cant._n 1.5_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a without_o all_o spot_n &_o blemish_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o even_o now_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o just_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n not_o because_o she_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o it_o be_v remit_v and_o although_o some_o error_n and_o imperfection_n remain_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o her_o salvation_n the_o protestant_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o can_v not_o fall_v clean_o away_o from_o god_n into_o any_o damnable_a error_n fulk_n annot_v in_o ephe._n 5._o for_o 29._o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v as_o we_o say_v we_o do_v show_v it_o thus_o and_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a company_n and_o congregation_n the_o pastor_n with_o the_o people_n 1_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v the_o church_n err_v in_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v err_v the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v the_o church_n be_v either_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n or_o else_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o both_o of_o they_o err_v they_o in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n the_o other_o in_o their_o incredulity_n not_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o
the_o jewish_a ceremony_n this_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v fulk_n 1._o tim._n 4._o sect_n 18._o the_o protestant_n although_o there_o be_v great_a moderation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o limitation_n for_o they_o yet_o have_v the_o church_n great_a liberty_n in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v change_v and_o touch_v the_o conscience_n but_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v external_a and_o command_v for_o order_n sake_n and_o neither_o be_v they_o universal_a the_o same_o in_o every_o church_n nor_o perpetual_a but_o be_v change_v according_a to_o time_n and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n again_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n be_v either_o direct_o express_v or_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o particular_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v only_o certain_a general_n rule_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o which_o all_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v alter_v have_v a_o perpetual_a commandment_n from_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v appoint_v what_o how_o many_o ceremony_n soever_o she_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o according_a to_o these_o four_o rule_n and_o condition_n which_o follow_v here_o in_o order_n 1_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o in_o civil_a action_n much_o more_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o our_o adversary_n offend_v against_o this_o rule_n apply_v and_o annex_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o unto_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n which_o they_o also_o make_v sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v great_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n institution_n who_o have_v only_o appoint_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v orderly_o and_o decent_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o wherefore_o all_o ridiculous_a light_a &_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v such_o our_o adversary_n have_v many_o as_o knocking_z kneeling_z creep_v to_o the_o cross_n light_v candle_n at_o noon_n day_n turn_v over_o of_o bead_n and_o many_o fantastical_a gesture_n they_o have_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n as_o turn_v returning_z look_v to_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n cross_v lift_v quaff_a and_o show_v the_o empty_a cup_n with_o many_o such_o toy_n 3_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n 1._o corinth_n 10.32_o but_o to_o who_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a feel_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n offensive_a what_o good_a conscience_n do_v it_o not_o grieve_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v create_v his_o maker_n as_o they_o say_v shall_v offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v a_o intercessor_n as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o mediator_n desire_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n body_n as_o also_o to_o make_v it_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o several_a controversy_n 4_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o vers_fw-la 12._o but_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o edify_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infinite_a rabble_n and_o number_n they_o be_v a_o clog_n unto_o christian_n and_o more_o burdensome_a then_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v hallow_v fire_n water_n bread_n ash_n oil_n wax_n flower_n branch_n clay_n spittle_n salt_n incense_n balm_n chalice_n pax_n pix_n altar_n corporal_n superaltar_n altarclothe_n ring_n sword_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n beside_o do_v these_o tend_v think_v you_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o mind_n nay_o they_o do_v clean_o destroy_v and_o extinguish_v all_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a motion_n draw_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o external_a beggarly_a and_o ragged_a relic_n and_o ceremony_n fulk_n 1._o timoth._n 4._o sect_n 1._o beza_n lib._n confess_v de_fw-fr eccles_n articul_fw-la 18.19.20_o the_o five_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o not_o second_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n make_v this_o one_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n to_o be_v error_n 27_o subject_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n lib._n 3._o the_o eccles_n cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a pastor_n canis_fw-la de_fw-fr precept_n eccles_n cap._n 9_o so_o they_o make_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o catholic_a to_o be_v all_o one_o rhemist_n annot_v in_o 1._o rom._n sect_n 5._o their_o reason_n be_v none_o other_o than_o we_o have_v see_v before_o take_v from_o universality_n antiquity_n unity_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v quaest_n 3._o of_o this_o controversy_n not._n 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o protestant_n while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o famous_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a but_o now_o since_o it_o be_v degenerate_a and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n from_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o synagogue_n for_o antichrist_n we_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o never_o be_v it_o to_o be_v count_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o all_o other_o church_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o but_o itself_o only_a be_v a_o part_n as_o other_o and_o catholic_a too_o while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o not_o catholic_a as_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o to_o receive_v this_o name_n of_o she_o 1_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n heb._n 12.23_o whereof_o many_o be_v now_o saint_n in_o heaven_n many_o live_n in_o the_o earth_n many_o yet_o unborn_a but_o all_o these_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n the_o holy_a man_n depart_v know_v not_o of_o these_o superstitious_a and_o prodigious_a usage_n which_o now_o do_v reign_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o many_o of_o they_o never_o hear_v in_o their_o life_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n ergo._n 2_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o universal_a because_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v belong_v unto_o this_o company_n and_o be_v of_o this_o church_n for_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o christ_n only_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o but_o all_o that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o perish_v nay_o very_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v but_o that_o all_o which_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o without_o repentance_n be_v bar_v from_o salvation_n and_o die_v out_o of_o grace_n we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n neither_o will_v we_o be_v our_o own_o judge_n the_o scripture_n shall_v judge_v we_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 1._o john_n 4.2_o we_o believe_v aright_o in_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o do_v not_o which_o do_v great_o deface_v his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o not_o reverence_v his_o word_n but_o make_v it_o imperfect_a his_o kingdom_n in_o appoint_v he_o a_o vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n as_o though_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o govern_v
his_o priesthood_n in_o set_v up_o another_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la your_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 3_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o embrace_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o but_o the_o roman_a church_n receive_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o add_v many_o thing_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v throughout_o this_o whole_a discourse_n ergo._n 4_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v the_o name_n because_o it_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n act_n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o but_o so_o be_v never_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v now_o profess_a as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o quaest._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n not._n 2._o ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la amand._n polan_n the_o second_o part_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o papist_n their_o argument_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v quaest._n 3._o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n error_n 28_o ground_v upon_o their_o succession_n miracle_n gift_n of_o prophesi_v answer_v sufficient_o afore_o not._n 4.5.6_o we_o need_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o for_o brevity_n sake_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o protestant_n we_o deny_v utter_o that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o antichristian_a church_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n so_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n church_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sincere_o teach_v but_o they_o have_v add_v many_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o and_o do_v preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacrament_n also_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v for_o first_o they_o have_v augment_v the_o number_n they_o have_v make_v five_o more_o of_o confirmation_n order_n penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v corrupt_v in_o baptism_n beside_o water_n they_o use_v spittle_n salt_n oil_n chrisme_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o they_o lie_v such_o a_o necessity_n upon_o this_o sacrament_n that_o all_o which_o die_v without_o it_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v turn_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o bread_n change_v the_o communion_n into_o private_a mass_n take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o many_o other_o abomination_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n 2_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o do_v persecute_v the_o member_n thereof_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n they_o can_v be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o persecute_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o paul_n how_o can_v he_o be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n oppress_v de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o but_o they_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n &_o be_v most_o cruel_a towards_o they_o as_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o record_v ergo._n 3_o the_o habitation_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v antichrist_n for_o who_o else_o but_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ._n 2._o thes._n 2._o where_o have_v you_o a_o city_n in_o the_o world_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n but_o rome_n apocalyps_n 17.9_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v of_o purpose_n entreat_v afterward_o ergo._n they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o three_o controversy_n concern_v counsel_n a_o council_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o assembly_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n about_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o universal_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o particular_a which_o be_v either_o national_a when_o the_o learned_a of_o a_o whole_a realm_n be_v call_v together_o or_o provincial_a when_o as_o the_o church_n of_o one_o province_n do_v assemble_v into_o one_o place_n to_o consult_v of_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v two_o especial_a occasion_n of_o counsel_n the_o one_o for_o resist_v and_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o act._n 15._o against_o those_o which_o will_v have_v impose_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n so_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v celebrate_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 327._o to_o confound_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n who_o deny_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 383._o or_o there_o about_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n be_v condemn_v which_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o ephesine_n council_n the_o first_o nestorius_n heresy_n be_v overthrow_v which_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o person_n anno_fw-la 434._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v collect_v anno_fw-la 454._o about_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n after_o his_o incarnation_n so_o confound_v his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n together_o the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o provide_v &_o establish_v wholesome_a law_n decree_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o brethren_n together_o act._n 6._o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o uniform_a order_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n which_o before_o have_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v counsel_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o general_a counsel_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a second_o by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v three_o of_o what_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o consist_v four_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n five_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o six_o whether_o they_o may_v err_v or_o not_o seaventh_o whether_o they_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n eight_o of_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o general_a counsel_n of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o counsel_n the_o assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o seem_v in_o word_n to_o affirm_v that_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o error_n 29_o necessary_a for_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v without_o any_o council_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o more_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o some_o counsel_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v have_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o stand_v for_o counsel_n see_v they_o may_v use_v a_o far_o more_o compendious_a way_n in_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o bold_o but_o very_o fond_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v err_v although_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o general_n counsel_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v contrary_a for_o they_o allow_v no_o counsel_n at_o all_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o authority_n neither_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o nation_n or_o province_n to_o make_v within_o themselves_o any_o innovation_n or_o change_n of_o religion_n so_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o zuricke_n anno_fw-la 1523._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n faber_n take_v exception_n against_o that_o meeting_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o convenient_a place_n nor_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o discuss_n of_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o the_o cognition_n and_o tractation_n thereof_o belong_v to_o a_o general_a council_n sleid._n lib._n 3._o and_o further_o they_o hold_v that_o what_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o the_o like_a council_n as_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o like_a synod_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 21._o which_o council_n they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v general_a &_o therefore_o another_o general_a council_n must_v by_o their_o opinion_n necessary_o be_v expect_v before_o it_o can_v be_v revoke_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v a_o wholesome_a mean_n for_o the_o repress_v and_o reform_v both_o of_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o that_o true_a general_a counsel_n ought_v to_o
prophet_n in_o the_o midst_n even_o thus_o with_o the_o like_a spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n do_v the_o jesuite_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n steward_n husband_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n but_o we_o will_v leave_v to_o charge_v they_o so_o deep_o with_o blasphemy_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v avoid_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n say_v to_o this_o point_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o husband_n but_o they_o reason_v clean_o contrary_a the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n make_v the_o best_a of_o he_o you_o can_v be_v but_o a_o vicar_n but_o no_o man_n do_v so_o ordain_v a_o vicar_n that_o he_o make_v his_o spouse_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o spouse_n be_v always_o think_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o vicar_n forsomuch_o as_o she_o be_v one_o body_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o vicar_n be_v not_o so_o thus_o have_v they_o to_o the_o full_a answer_v the_o jesuite_n ex_fw-la aenea_fw-la syluio_n better_a argument_n they_o have_v none_o for_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n than_o we_o have_v see_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o right_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v examine_v suspend_v punish_v &_o depose_v he_o if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n it_o be_v prove_v thus_o this_o matter_n be_v pithy_o dispute_v upon_o by_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n some_o of_o who_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o follow_v 1_o they_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o scripture_n first_o whereas_o panormitane_n have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o he_o segovius_fw-la answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n say_v he_o forbid_v pastor_n to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o clergy_n 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o if_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o serve_v how_o then_o can_v his_o vicar_n have_v any_o dominion_n so_o be_v panormitane_n answer_v again_o the_o divine_n thus_o argue_v christ_n say_v to_o peter_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la peter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n or_o council_n ergo_fw-la the_o verity_n do_v remit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o council_n but_o to_o this_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n to_o be_v chief_a bishop_n but_o be_v as_o a_o private_a person_n so_o then_o belike_o this_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n do_v but_o bind_v peter_n till_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o he_o receive_v his_o vicardom_n this_o cavillous_a answer_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n wise_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v it_o for_o they_o show_v how_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o counsel_n even_o after_o the_o ascension_n as_o act._n 11._o peter_n be_v rebuke_v say_v they_o by_o the_o congregation_n because_o he_o go_v to_o cornelius_n a_o heathen_a man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o attempt_v any_o great_a matter_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v more_o for_o the_o purpose_n galath_n 2._o where_o paul_n rebuke_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v cogere_fw-la gentes_fw-la judaizare_fw-la he_o will_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n ex_fw-la aenea_fw-la syluio_n other_o reason_n many_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n as_o in_o every_o well_o order_v kingdom_n the_o whole_a realm_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n so_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v prince_n thereof_o the_o divine_n bring_v these_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n the_o pope_n be_v then_o the_o church_n son_n as_o both_o anacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v ergo_fw-la how_o much_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o mother_n so_o much_o be_v the_o church_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n second_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o the_o angel_n do_v reverentlie_o accord_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 3.10_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n these_o father_n thought_n none_o so_o absurd_a to_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n and_o therefore_o labour_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o yet_o antoninus_n a_o old_a papist_n say_v non_fw-la minor_fw-la honour_n datur_fw-la papae_fw-la quà m_fw-la angelis_n there_o be_v no_o less_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o the_o angel_n nay_o another_o say_v i_o think_v it_o be_v pope_n paschalis_n datur_fw-la episcopis_fw-la quod_fw-la ne_fw-la angelis_n ut_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la crearent_fw-la it_o be_v grant_v to_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o create_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n think_v not_o these_o man_n worthy_a the_o answer_n no_o more_o do_v we_o and_o so_o let_v they_o pass_v three_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v more_o true_o so_o call_v than_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o lord_n may_v put_v out_o his_o vicar_n at_o his_o pleasure_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v under_o counsel_n 4_o if_o the_o counsel_n may_v not_o over-rule_v the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v to_o resist_v a_o wicked_a pope_n shall_v we_o suffer_v all_o thing_n say_v they_o to_o run_v into_o ruin_n and_o decay_v with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v congregate_v a_o council_n against_o himself_o to_o this_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v but_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n who_o will_v either_o confound_v or_o convert_v such_o a_o pope_n here_o be_v goodly_a divinity_n we_o know_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v destroy_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o not_o be_v bridle_v he_o may_v do_v much_o hurt_n as_o he_o have_v do_v too_o much_o already_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o why_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o as_o well_o by_o peaceable_a mean_n these_o say_n be_v contrary_a bellarm._n cap._n 19_o so_o then_o this_o be_v popish_a divinity_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n never_o so_o wicked_a do_v he_o never_o so_o much_o harm_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v control_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n such_o doltish_a school_n point_v maintain_v especial_o by_o beg_v friar_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n complain_v of_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o high_a and_o principal_a seat_n that_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v either_o by_o emperor_n clergy_n king_n or_o people_n other_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n other_o yet_o more_o mad_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o carry_v soul_n in_o never_o so_o great_a number_n to_o hell_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o correction_n or_o rebuke_v for_o all_o these_o strange_a and_o blasphemous_a position_n the_o father_n conclude_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o obey_v general_a counsel_n 4_o last_o i_o will_v adjoine_v the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o write_v in_o his_o 162._o epistle_n concern_v the_o donatist_n who_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n at_o rome_n before_o miltiades_n then_o bishop_n there_o and_o other_o bishop_n assistant_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a thus_o he_o say_v putemus_fw-la illos_fw-la iudices_fw-la qui_fw-la romae_fw-la iudicaverunt_fw-la non_fw-la bonos_fw-es iudices_fw-la fuisse_fw-la restabat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n put_v case_n say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
sometime_o in_o rome_n also_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la the_o officer_n for_o the_o people_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n now_o of_o all_o these_o in_o commonwealth_n matter_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a the_o monarchical_a or_o princely_a government_n the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o same_o form_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o church-governement_n and_o in_o this_o question_n certain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o place_n with_o that_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n wherein_o the_o prince_n have_v interest_n as_o in_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o that_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o ordain_v and_o elect_v of_o church-minister_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o discipline_n and_o such_o like_a whether_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a bishop_n from_o who_o all_o other_o receive_v this_o power_n in_o the_o premise_n second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a monarch_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o external_a regiment_n upon_o earth_n three_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o state_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n either_o national_a provincial_a or_o oppidal_a but_o of_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o over_o all_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a bishop_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o question_n the_o papist_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a monarch_n and_o high_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n do_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o thus_o will_v prove_v 1_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n answerable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o triumphant_a company_n in_o heaven_n as_o heb._n 8.5_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v beside_o god_n himself_o a_o monarch_n and_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o michael_n the_o archangel_n revel_v 12.7_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v ergo_fw-la it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o earth_n we_o answer_v first_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v altogether_o like_a to_o the_o celestial_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n revel_v 21.22_o there_o shall_v enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o many_o such_o like_a difference_n there_o be_v we_o be_v bid_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n so_o far_o we_o must_v imitate_v the_o angel_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 3_o petit._n as_o for_o imitation_n and_o conformity_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n we_o be_v promise_v hereafter_o to_o be_v like_o they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o neither_o do_v that_o place_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n heb._n 8._o for_o how_o follow_v it_o moses_n be_v show_v a_o pattern_n to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n by_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v a_o pattern_n of_o her_o government_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o can_v show_v any_o such_o pattern_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n for_o their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n have_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o they_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a controversy_n so_o to_o descant_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o appoint_v they_o a_o captain_n and_o commander_n and_o to_o make_v nine_o order_n or_o band_n of_o they_o as_o our_o rhemist_n annot_v 1._o ephes._n vers_fw-la 21._o these_o be_v but_o their_o dream_n they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o concern_v michael_n they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o in_o that_o place_n apocal._n 12.7_o christ_n be_v call_v michael_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o host_n but_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v it_o expound_v verse_n 10._o now_o be_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n here_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n who_o before_o be_v michael_n in_o other_o place_n also_o michael_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n as_o dan._n 10.21_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o i_o but_o michael_n your_o prince_n here_o michael_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o michael_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o our_o adversary_n mean_v take_v michael_n for_o a_o angel_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 13._o verse_n michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n the_o angel_n be_v all_o call_v prince_n and_o not_o one_o to_o be_v prince_n above_o they_o likewise_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n michael_n agree_v hereunto_o tremel_n for_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o hebrue_n particle_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n which_o name_n in_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o creature_n further_o epistle_n jud._n 9_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n who_o strive_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n where_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o zacher_n 3.2_o where_o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v find_v but_o there_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o jehovah_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o michael_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v for_o christ._n but_o to_o conclude_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o michael_n may_v be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o glorious_a angel_n but_o out_o of_o these_o place_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o again_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o they_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o excellency_n among_o the_o angel_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o any_o one_o have_v any_o such_o sovereign_a and_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a and_o presumptuous_a surmise_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a but_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n above_o the_o rest_n ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o we_o answer_v first_o we_o grant_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n for_o in_o two_o thing_n do_v the_o high_a priest_n resemble_v christ_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n so_o have_v christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7.27_o and_o in_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o sight_n for_o we_o before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.24_o i_o trow_v in_o neither_o of_o these_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v be_v a_o type_n either_o of_o peter_n or_o pope_n 2_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o one_o country_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o over_o the_o church_n in_o all_o country_n as_o the_o jesuite_n frame_v a_o other_o argument_n by_o a_o comparison_n because_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o his_o diocese_n a_o metropolitan_a over_o his_o province_n there_o may_v be_v as_o well_o a_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o a_o lord_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o his_o seignory_n a_o duke_n in_o his_o province_n a_o prince_n in_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o emperor_n over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o as_o master_n caluine_n say_v because_o one_o field_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o husbandman_n to_o dress_v and_o to_o till_o therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a the_o protestant_n that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o one_o chief_a bishop_n pope_n or_o prelate_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o do_v thus_o make_v it_o good_a 1_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v this_o title_n of_o majesty_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o to_o christ._n if_o
the_o pope_n or_o any_o else_o be_v the_o head_n the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n 657._o which_o bellarmine_n be_v a_o shame_v to_o grant_v yet_o pope_n athanasius_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v populos_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n again_o if_o he_o be_v the_o head_n he_o must_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n which_o be_v to_o knit_v and_o join_v the_o part_n together_o and_o to_o give_v effectual_a power_n to_o every_o part_n ephes._n 4.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o government_n of_o man_n body_n in_o the_o which_o the_o part_n receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n from_o the_o head_n the_o knit_n and_o join_v together_o by_o sinew_n which_o come_v from_o the_o head_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n also_o give_v to_o every_o part_n from_o the_o head_n but_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o give_v any_o influence_n to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o answer_v he_o be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a head_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a we_o say_v again_o that_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v principal_o wrought_v by_o the_o principal_a head_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v do_v instrumental_o or_o ministerial_o by_o the_o ministerial_a head_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rot_a head_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o wolf_n find_v in_o a_o carver_n shop_n as_o you_o know_v the_o fable_n be_v a_o goodly_a head_n say_v he_o but_o without_o wit_n or_o brain_n if_o christ_n perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o head_n himself_o then_o be_v there_o no_o other_o head_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v somewhat_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o head_n and_o do_v nothing_o sure_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o brainless_a and_o witless_a head_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o impossible_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n commit_v to_o one_o man_n god_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v that_o burden_n saint_n paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n no_o pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v but_o set_v over_o one_o flock_n or_o parish_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n much_o less_o be_v any_o one_o man_n sufficient_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n bellarmine_n answer_v first_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n 2._o corinth_n 11.28_o we_o reply_v again_o first_o than_o belike_o saint_n paul_n be_v universal_a pastor_n and_o not_o peter_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o world_n their_o calling_n be_v not_o limit_v when_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o one_o place_n they_o do_v take_v care_n also_o for_o other_o place_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o apostolical_a call_n three_o paul_n do_v not_o bear_v this_o burden_n alone_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v his_o coadjutor_n and_o fellowhelper_n second_o say_v he_o why_o may_v not_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o government_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n augustus_n see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_a than_o the_o civil_a and_o politic_a regiment_n we_o reply_v first_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o that_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o have_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n second_o these_o great_a and_o large_a monarch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n dan._n 2.37_o not_o that_o this_o large_a dominion_n and_o usurpation_n over_o other_o country_n so_o much_o please_v god_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n in_o their_o most_o flourish_a estate_n never_o have_v such_o sovereignty_n over_o other_o country_n but_o by_o voluntary_a subjection_n as_o in_o solomon_n day_n 1._o king_n 4.21_o the_o king_n round_o about_o bring_v present_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o use_v this_o their_o large_a and_o mighty_a dominion_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n for_o cyrus_n be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o that_o bare_a evil_n will_v thereat_o and_o the_o large_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_n serve_v very_o commodious_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o jesuite_n show_v his_o skill_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_a than_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o great_a and_o weighty_a burden_n upon_o earth_n then_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n it_o seem_v the_o pope_n take_v his_o ease_n find_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n in_o deed_n as_o he_o use_v it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o he_o preach_v not_o but_o give_v himself_o to_o ease_n and_o idleness_n and_o all_o princely_a pleasure_n but_o england_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o so_o do_v that_o worthy_a and_o famous_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o there_o be_v never_o matter_n so_o hardly_o compass_v as_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o this_o land_n augustine_n say_v nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la quasi_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigit_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_n 2.2_o none_o of_o we_o do_v count_v himself_o a_o bishop_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o after_o a_o command_a manner_n as_o tyrant_n use_n to_o enforce_v his_o fellow_n to_o obey_v ergo_fw-la by_o his_o judgement_n all_o bishop_n be_v of_o like_a and_o equal_a authority_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o assign_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n this_o our_o adversary_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a head_n of_o the_o error_n 37_o church_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o bellarmi_fw-fr lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a cap._n 11._o and_o the_o rhemist_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 9_o ver_fw-la 5._o 1_o we_o will_v omit_v many_o of_o their_o weighty_a argument_n as_o out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v cast_v forth_o thy_o net_n into_o the_o deep_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n peter_n pay_v toll_v for_o christ_n and_o himself_o peter_n draw_v the_o net_n to_o the_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n peter_n only_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la council_n basilien_n fox_n pag._n 673._o such_o other_o goodly_a argument_n our_o rhemist_n do_v make_v peter_n do_v excommunicate_a ananias_n and_o sapphira_n he_o heal_v the_o sick_a by_o his_o shadow_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n annot._fw-la 5._o act_n se._n 5.8_o again_o peter_n person_n be_v guard_v with_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n act._n 12.4_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o he_o ibid._n sect_n 4._o paul_n name_v cephas_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o goodly_a argument_n think_v you_o to_o these_o reason_n i_o need_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o which_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n do_v in_o his_o annotation_n you_o must_v say_v he_o bring_v better_a argument_n or_o else_o child_n will_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v fulk_n annot._fw-la act._n 5._o sect_n 5._o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o better_a argument_n 2_o they_o take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o main_a invincible_a place_n for_o they_o matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n to_o make_v this_o argument_n the_o more_o strong_a they_o set_v under_o it_o diverse_a prop_n first_o why_o do_v christ_n give_v peter_n this_o name_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o call_v he_o peter_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n cap._n 17._o we_o answer_v christ_n hereby_o signify_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2._o he_o change_v also_o the_o
name_n of_o some_o other_o apostle_n as_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v boanerges_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n mark_n 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o such_o preeminence_n to_o peter_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o peter_n be_v almost_o call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n for_o he_o be_v often_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o this_o call_v by_o his_o old_a name_n simon_n mat._n 16.17_o &_o 17_o 25._o fulk_n annot._n in_o joh._n 1._o sec._n 7._o second_o again_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o text_n be_v aedificabo_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o rock_n his_o church_n be_v build_v already_o for_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o peter_n be_v not_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n till_o afterward_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v build_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a gloss_n to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o see_v that_o many_o believe_v before_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o church_n either_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o else_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v change_v from_o christ_n to_o peter_n secondlie_o it_o be_v take_v therefore_o for_o the_o enlarge_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v build_v and_o his_o church_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v already_o that_o therefore_o another_o kind_n of_o building_n must_v be_v excogitate_v no_o more_o then_o because_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 10.1_o and_o again_o john_n 20.22_o and_o yet_o bid_v they_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 1.7_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o another_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o but_o as_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n here_o take_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o build_n johann_n we_o yet_o further_o answer_v with_o augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o either_o christ_n who_o he_o confess_v or_o he_o say_v whereby_o he_o confess_v he_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n whether_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o holy_a apostolic_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v ephes._n 2.20_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v not_o but_o here_o be_v relation_n also_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n but_o faith_n consider_v in_o his_o person_n we_o answer_v if_o they_o mean_v peter_n particular_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o proper_a adjunct_n to_o himself_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o that_o faith_n see_v when_o peter_n die_v his_o faith_n also_o as_o a_o proper_a accident_n to_o his_o person_n cease_v if_o they_o understand_v that_o general_a faith_n whereby_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v this_o confession_n then_o they_o all_o be_v as_o well_o make_v pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o because_o it_o be_v their_o general_a confession_n fulk_n annot_v in_o 16._o matth._n sect_n 8._o 3_o another_o place_n which_o our_o adversary_n mighty_o urge_v be_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v verse_n 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la peter_n have_v especial_a jurisdiction_n give_v he_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n bellarmine_n cap._n 12._o we_o answer_v first_o as_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o rhemist_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o make_v peter_n a_o proctor_n for_o other_o but_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n peter_n person_n must_v be_v exclude_v for_o immediate_o after_o he_o deserve_v for_o a_o certain_a slip_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v call_v satan_n it_o be_v a_o unfit_a match_n the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o sustain_v so_o great_a a_o rebuke_n as_o to_o be_v call_v satan_n secondlie_o here_o be_v no_o more_o promise_v to_o peter_n then_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 18.18_o they_o likewise_o have_v authority_n give_v they_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o it_o be_v perform_v to_o they_o all_o alike_o john_n 20.23_o 2_o by_o the_o key_n here_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o large_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o as_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n judgement_n knowledge_n discretion_n between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v together_o with_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o but_o say_v they_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o height_n of_o government_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o confirm_v they_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n final_o to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a all_o this_o be_v add_v without_o ground_n neither_o have_v either_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o ample_a authority_n no_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n for_o this_o plenary_a power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o they_o signify_v a_o sovereign_a and_o chief_a and_o surpass_a power_n be_v so_o only_o give_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o no_o mortal_a creature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v who_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v apocalip_n 3.7_o fulk_n annot._fw-la 16._o matth._n sect_n 13._o last_o i_o will_v oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o out_o of_o ambrose_n that_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la the_o bless_a apostle_n take_v not_o charge_n of_o they_o alone_o say_v he_o but_o together_o with_o we_o and_o we_o together_o with_o he_o fax_fw-la pag._n 675._o 4_o other_o argument_n they_o allege_v for_o the_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n of_o peter_n as_o matthew_z 10._o he_o be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n bellarmine_n cap._n 18._o we_o answer_v this_o may_v be_v because_o peter_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o year_n or_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o this_o order_n be_v not_o always_o keep_v as_o galath_n 2._o paul_n name_v james_n first_o james_n cephas_n john_n say_v he_o verse_n 9_o the_o jesuit_n best_a shift_n be_v here_o to_o deny_v the_o text_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v cephas_n james_n john_n unless_o james_n be_v name_v first_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o ergo_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n peter_n be_v not_o before_o james_n but_o next_o unto_o he_o therefore_o not_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n bellarm._n cap._n 18._o again_o say_v they_o peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act_n 1._o preach_v the_o first_o sermon_n act_v 2._o acts._n 15._o peter_n speak_v first_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o we_o deny_v not_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o which_o speak_v first_o or_o give_v the_o first_o voice_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o second_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o peter_n in_o zeal_n promptness_n and_o forwardness_n be_v not_o behind_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o with_o the_o first_o for_o in_o he_o be_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n verify_v upon_o the_o woman_n she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o luk_n 7_o so_o be_v it_o with_o peter_n to_o who_o christ_n forgive_v much_o
show_v of_o reason_n can_v our_o adversary_n have_v to_o make_v they_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2_o the_o second_o name_n be_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a and_o chief_a bishop_n which_o title_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o chief_a power_n dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1._o pet._n 5.4_o and_o can_v in_o that_o sense_n agree_v to_o any_o man_n if_o it_o be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o title_n of_o excellency_n and_o commendation_n so_o be_v it_o in_o time_n past_o ascribe_v to_o other_o excellent_a and_o famous_a bishop_n as_o ruffinus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o call_v athanasius_n pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la chief_a bishop_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o common_a give_v to_o all_o bishop_n as_o anacletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n write_v thus_o summi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v take_v further_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worthy_a call_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o title_n of_o summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a both_o bishop_n and_o other_o 1._o so_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o name_n yea_o the_o holy_a apostle_n call_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o princely_a royal_a or_o chief_a priesthood_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o especial_a or_o proper_a interest_n in_o this_o name_n 3_o the_o three_o name_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n where_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o need_v no_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o himself_o be_v always_o present_a in_o power_n and_o need_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v supply_v his_o room_n petrus_n scriba_fw-la martyr_n fox_n pag._n 906._o if_o we_o do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o word_n of_o office_n and_o public_a administration_n so_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_v eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n call_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n have_v power_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v law_n 107._o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n so_o all_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o preach_v pray_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n 127._o so_o augustine_n say_v or_o who_o work_n else_o it_o be_v that_o omnis_fw-la antistes_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la every_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o rhemist_n annot_fw-mi in_o 2._o cor._n 5.18_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o minister_n 106_o that_o be_v his_o vicar_n nay_o augustine_n make_v yet_o a_o more_o general_a use_n of_o this_o word_n he_o say_v that_o homo_fw-la imperium_fw-la dei_fw-la habens_fw-la quasi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la that_o man_n by_o creation_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v therein_o represent_v god_n and_o be_v as_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n so_o then_o all_o minister_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n likewise_o in_o some_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v so_o call_v yea_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n general_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o god_n stead_n ergo_fw-la this_o name_n can_v be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 4_o it_o be_v also_o too_o huge_a a_o name_n for_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o bear_v to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v a_o name_n only_o due_a unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v any_o other_o head_n but_o he_o ephes._n 1.22.4.15_o but_o say_v they_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o head_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o only_o a_o ministerial_a head_n over_o the_o militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n we_o answer_v first_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereof_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o part_n second_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n in_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v be_v any_o way_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n annot._n in_o 1._o ephes._n 22._o three_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n use_v this_o argument_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a the_o whole_a body_n also_o die_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n fox_n pag._n 675._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v call_v in_o time_n past_a caput_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o title_n of_o excellency_n and_o commendation_n not_o of_o dominion_n and_o power_n as_o london_n be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n yet_o be_v not_o other_o city_n of_o the_o land_n subject_n unto_o it_o or_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o full_o to_o discuss_v this_o matter_n afterward_o 5_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o rhemist_n say_v further_o that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v a_o continual_a apostleship_n annot._v 4._o ephes._n sect_n 4._o we_o answer_v first_o if_o they_o call_v those_o church_n apostolical_a who_o first_o founder_n be_v the_o apostle_n than_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n be_v as_o well_o apostolical_a as_o rome_n and_o this_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v not_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontific_a cap._n 31._o second_o those_o church_n be_v apostolical_a which_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n so_o be_v not_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n apostolical_a be_v depart_v and_o go_v back_o from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n but_o those_o church_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o preach_v be_v indeed_o apostolic_a three_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostle_n or_o have_v apostolic_a authority_n see_v he_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o much_o less_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n neither_o can_v he_o show_v his_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o apostle_n can_v for_o see_v he_o challenge_v the_o apostolic_a office_n by_o tradition_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n from_o christ_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v count_v a_o apostle_n or_o his_o office_n a_o apostleship_n for_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v only_a evangelist_n and_o pastor_n they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v and_o constitute_v new_a apostle_n our_o adversary_n for_o this_o their_o apostleship_n can_v find_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n nor_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n fulk_n annot_v in_o ephes._n 4._o sect_n 4._o 6_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o gratian_n 99_o vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a in_o gregory_n the_o first_o his_o time_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a patriarch_n but_o gregory_n will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o call_v he_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v challenge_v so_o proud_a a_o name_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n do_v answer_v that_o gregory_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o title_n 31._o because_o john_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v be_v bishop_n alone_o and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v beside_o he_o but_o all_o other_o only_o to_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n to_o this_o we_o reply_v first_o john_n do_v only_o challenge_v a_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v bishop_n alone_o for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a second_o if_o john_n have_v seek_v any_o such_o thing_n
augustine_n take_v it_o but_o here_o first_o i_o oppose_v our_o rhemists_n judgement_n against_o bellarmine_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o place_n serve_v to_o describe_v antichrist_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o do_v most_o proper_o decipher_v antichrist_n 2._o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v deny_v christ_n not_o otherwise_o then_o other_o antichrist_n and_o heretic_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o they_o be_v all_o antichrist_n 1._o john_n 2.18_o and_o he_o give_v one_o rule_v to_o know_v they_o all_o by_o vers_n 22._o but_o the_o antichrist_n than_o deny_v not_o christ_n apert_o but_o covert_o ergo_fw-la so_o shall_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o first_o be_v true_a that_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v not_o plain_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o some_o deny_v his_o humanity_n some_o his_o divinity_n some_o his_o person_n augustine_n say_v arriani_n hoc_fw-la negant_fw-la licet_fw-la verbis_fw-la fateantur_fw-la the_o arrian_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o confess_v it_o in_o word_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v equal_a unto_o god_n deni_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o of_o other_o heretic_n the_o second_o also_o be_v as_o true_a that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n shall_v also_o cunning_o and_o covert_o deny_v christ_n for_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n deni_v christ_n as_o augustine_n say_v of_o peter_n denial_n quicquid_fw-la eius_fw-la negavit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la negavit_fw-la tract_n in_o johann_n 66._o whatsoever_o he_o deny_v of_o or_o belong_v to_o christ_n he_o deny_v christ._n so_o the_o pope_n deni_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o deface_v and_o in_o effect_n deni_v in_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o contain_v not_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o their_o authority_n bind_v we_o not_o without_o his_o allowance_n his_o kingly_a office_n in_o make_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n in_o make_v new_a law_n sacrament_n ordinance_n beside_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o priesthood_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o abominable_a mass_n beside_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o make_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n in_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n deni_v christ_n and_o so_o be_v antichrist_n 2._o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o christ_n and_o messiah_n argum._n which_o the_o jesuite_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o john_n 5._o for_o 43._o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v but_o the_o pope_n come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n bellarm._n answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n in_o name_n but_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o opere_fw-la indeed_o and_o that_o close_o and_o covert_o for_o those_o who_o christ_n call_v pseudochristos_fw-la false_a christ_n matth._n 24.23_o john_n call_v antichristos_n antichrist_n 1._o john_n 2.18_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o be_v false_a christ_n &_o antichrist_n yet_o all_o those_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n do_v not_o in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n make_v themselves_o christ_n 2._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o effect_n make_v himself_o christ_n for_o who_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o but_o christ_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o command_v they_o who_o but_o christ_n can_v make_v sacrament_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o do_v yea_o the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v upon_o earth_n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a cap._n 4._o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v as_o much_o profit_v he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o colour_n only_o and_o show_v as_o it_o shall_v profit_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o we_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 7.22.23_o to_o who_o christ_n shall_v make_v answer_n very_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 3._o antichrist_n shall_v open_o name_v himself_o god_n and_o command_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n argum._n 2._o thessaly_n 2.4_o but_o this_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n bellarm._n answer_v first_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o you_o may_v have_v find_v among_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n diverse_a antichrist_n for_o such_o a_o one_o caligula_n be_v that_o command_v temple_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o his_o name_n and_o his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v yea_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o saint_n paul_n word_n will_v not_o bear_v any_o such_o sense_n he_o shall_v sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n and_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v ostendens_fw-la se_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o effect_n not_o in_o open_a profession_n for_o he_o shall_v sit_v and_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o god_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o a_o temple_n of_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n 3._o the_o pope_n in_o effect_n make_v himself_o a_o god_n upon_o earth_n for_o he_o can_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o both_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o quest_n 9_o of_o this_o controversy_n yea_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o may_v by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n dispense_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 14._o he_o be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o nothing_o to_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v of_o wrong_a to_o make_v justice_n etc._n etc._n pope_n nicholaus_fw-la distinct_a 96._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n extravag_n but_o a_o middle_a thing_n between_o both_o pope_n boniface_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o what_o be_v he_o he_o be_v no_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v above_o they_o and_o command_v they_o papa_n angelis_n praecipit_fw-la agrippa_n the_o pope_n command_v angel_n he_o must_v then_o either_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o devil_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n choose_v which_o you_o will_v nay_o they_o do_v make_v he_o a_o plain_a god_n es_fw-ge altar_n deus_fw-mi in_o terris_fw-la a_o other_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o they_o salute_v he_o by_o these_o name_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n both_o by_o his_o deed_n as_o also_o by_o his_o title_n do_v make_v himself_o god_n upon_o earth_n 4._o antichrist_n say_v they_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o worship_n yea_o of_o idol_n and_o shall_v command_v nothing_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o himself_o argument_n 2._o thessaly_n 2.4_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numina_fw-la all_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o pray_v to_o saint_n adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n ergo._n bellarm._n cap._n 14._o rhemist_n 2._o thess._n 2._o sect_n 10._o answer_v first_o the_o text_n proove_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o idol_n or_o thing_n worship_v but_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o the_o place_n also_o of_o daniel_n be_v plain_a 11.37_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n but_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o and_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v he_o honour_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n and_o the_o god_n which_o his_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o strange_a god_n which_o his_o father_n never_o know_v so_o have_v the_o pope_n invent_v a_o breaden_a god_n which_o he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n make_v more_o account_n of_o it_o then_o of_o any_o image_n or_o relic_n whatsoever_o second_o yet_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o such_o god_n image_n rood_n
mean_v for_o here_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o king_n describe_v vers_fw-la 19_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v seleucus_z but_o not_o in_o battle_n for_o he_o be_v poison_v vers_fw-la 18._o there_o another_o be_v say_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o find_v that_o be_v antiochus_z magnus_fw-la but_o antichrist_n can_v succeed_v any_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o first_o king_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v 2_o he_o shall_v say_v bellarmine_n overcome_v three_o king_n of_o lybia_n egypt_n aethiopia_n dan._n 11.43_o and_o this_o horn_n shall_v remove_v three_o other_o horn_n dan._n 7.8_o ans._n this_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o they_o be_v two_o prophecy_n first_o he_o be_v call_v a_o little_a horn_n because_o he_o be_v not_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o remove_v three_o other_o horn_n for_o by_o his_o mean_n ptolemaeus_n philopater_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o father_n time_n antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o brother_n seleucus_n poison_v his_o son_n demetrius_n disinherit_v tremell_n dan._n 7.20_o the_o second_o prophecy_n be_v also_o accomplish_v by_o antiochus_n who_o overcome_v egypt_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v of_o antichrist_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o first_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o a_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o one_o kingdom_n &_o monarch_n and_o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n ten_o king_n be_v signify_v for_o so_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o ten_o from_o seleucus_n here_o than_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o king_n but_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o succeed_v any_o 3_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o antichrist_n with_o a_o great_a army_n shall_v vex_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n prophesy_v of_o ezech._n 38.39_o &_o apocal._n 20._o ans._n the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n when_o as_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v antiochus_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o scythian_n and_o other_o country_n molest_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o vers_fw-la 23._o chap._n 39_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v deliver_v and_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n endure_v great_a affliction_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a comfortless_a but_o if_o these_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o daniel_n concern_v they_o not_o then_o small_a have_v be_v their_o comfort_n last_o the_o jew_n may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n understand_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n of_o their_o messiah_n who_o they_o yet_o look_v for_o as_o you_o may_v these_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o your_o antichrist_n the_o other_o prophecy_n also_o be_v fulfil_v apocal._n 20.8_o how_o gog_n and_o magog_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n both_o within_o and_o without_o as_o turk_n papist_n infidel_n which_o all_o have_v agree_v together_o at_o time_n and_o in_o their_o turn_n though_o enemy_n among_o themselves_o to_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n fulk_n annot_v in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o also_o have_v the_o other_o two_o prophecy_n fulfil_v again_o be_v once_o before_o accomplish_v they_o agree_v fit_o to_o the_o turkish_a empire_n for_o mahomet_n by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n aspire_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o in_o short_a time_n he_o overranne_n egypt_n and_o lybia_n with_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n the_o protestant_n we_o deny_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v any_o such_o antichrist_n or_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o wage_v battle_n with_o the_o whole_a earth_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v war_v with_o the_o church_n poison_v it_o with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o persecute_v the_o same_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n which_o his_o rage_n be_v well_o slake_v now_o god_n be_v praise_v in_o many_o place_n and_o his_o tyranny_n overpast_v miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o shall_v endure_v such_o a_o brunt_n again_o 1_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o antichrist_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v conquer_v all_o nation_n and_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n burn_v &_o sack_n rome_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o papist_n grant_v themselves_o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la a_o man_n can_v in_o that_o space_n travail_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n much_o less_o conquer_v it_o and_o see_v antichrist_n shall_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n make_v his_o habitation_n there_o and_o have_v a_o end_n there_o for_o say_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o mount_n olivet_n gloss._n sup_v apocal_a it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o shall_v conquer_v the_o world_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o his_o deputy_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o not_o he_o see_v what_o a_o labyrinth_n you_o be_v fall_v into_o out_o of_o the_o which_o you_o can_v wind_v yourselves_o 2_o antichrist_n be_v not_o describe_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o warrior_n or_o warlike_a man_n sit_v harness_v in_o his_o tent_n but_o like_o a_o hypocrite_n advance_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n not_o come_v with_o engine_n of_o war_n but_o delude_v and_o deceive_v with_o false_a miracle_n and_o lie_v sign_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o not_o with_o herald_n of_o arm_n open_o proclaim_v war_n but_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o a_o mystery_n apocal._n 17.5_o wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a dream_n and_o fancy_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o mighty_a warrior_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v warrior_n but_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o commission_n of_o peter_n cross_a key_n 3_o last_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o neither_o ezechiel_n nor_o daniel_n make_v for_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n nor_o yet_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o prophecy_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o great_a part_n already_o wherefore_o away_o with_o these_o misty_a cloud_n of_o your_o brainsick_a invention_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o lightsome_a sunbeam_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o nine_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o papist_n this_o question_n pinch_v our_o adversary_n very_o sore_o that_o we_o shall_v touch_v their_o error_n 65_o head_n so_o near_o as_o to_o make_v he_o antichrist_n for_o this_o be_v once_o know_v we_o need_v not_o labour_n much_o about_o other_o matter_n for_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o abhor_v of_o the_o church_n they_o therefore_o crafty_o foresee_v this_o do_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o deliver_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o this_o danger_n and_o have_v find_v out_o many_o start_a hole_n but_o all_o to_o small_a purpose_n yea_o their_o forefather_n see_v the_o matter_n so_o plain_a and_o almost_o put_v out_o of_o doubt_n 11._o give_v straight_o charge_n in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o laterane_n to_o all_o preacher_n that_o none_o shall_v dare_v once_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n this_o argue_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n but_o yet_o they_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n their_o argument_n be_v none_o other_o than_o those_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v eight_o in_o number_n 1_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o singular_a man_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v many_o part_n 1._o of_o this_o question_n second_o he_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o pope_n have_v continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n part_n 2._o three_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n the_o pope_n have_v sundry_a name_n part_n 3._o four_o he_o must_v come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o jew_n pope_n part_n 4._o five_o his_o seat_n must_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o pope_n be_v at_o rome_n part_n 5._o six_o he_o shall_v manifest_o deny_v christ_n so_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o part_n 6._o seventh_o he_o shall_v do_v strange_a miracle_n as_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n cause_n image_n to_o speak_v part_n 7._o eight_o he_o shall_v wage_v great_a battle_n and_o conquer_v all_o the_o
so_o well_o know_v in_o story_n that_o i_o need_v not_o come_v to_o particular_n 6_o antichrist_n be_v call_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 3.8_o and_o where_o shall_v you_o find_v more_o wicked_a man_n then_o among_o the_o pope_n silvester_n the_o 2._o give_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n fox_n pag._n 167._o benno_n report_v of_o hildebrand_n that_o he_o poison_v six_o pope_n to_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n pope_n stephen_n and_o sergius_n take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o mangle_v it_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o finger_n and_o so_o cast_v it_o into_o tiber_n fox_n pag._n 120._o we_o have_v hear_v before_o what_o a_o holy_a father_n pope_n john_n the_o 13._o be_v he_o lay_v with_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o with_o his_o father_n concubine_n play_v at_o dice_n call_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v slay_v in_o adultery_n and_o be_v it_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o a_o common_a proverb_n in_o england_n he_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n once_o see_v a_o wicked_a man_n he_o that_o go_v twice_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o he_o that_o go_v the_o three_o time_n bring_v he_o home_o with_o he_o fox_n pag._n 841._o argument_n illyrici_fw-la the_o three_o place_n we_o do_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n chap._n 9_o where_o be_v a_o plain_a story_n set_v down_o of_o the_o pope_n 1_o vers_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o rome_n to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 2_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o give_v the_o cross_a key_n in_o his_o arm_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v he_o may_v evacuate_v all_o purgatory_n at_o once_o if_o he_o will_v but_o he_o who_o say_v he_o may_v pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la currus_fw-la animarum_fw-la plenos_fw-la secum_fw-la ad_fw-la tartara_fw-la detrudere_fw-la by_o full_a right_n carry_v down_o to_o hell_n with_o he_o chariot_n joden_v with_o soul_n cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n distinct_a 42._o be_v not_o this_o the_o pope_n who_o then_o more_o fit_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 3_o there_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o great_a flock_n of_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o beg_a friar_n for_o they_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n describe_v first_o compare_v to_o locust_n for_o their_o number_n vers_fw-la 3._o there_o be_v a_o 100_o diverse_a sort_n of_o friar_n fox_n pag._n 260._o second_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o for_o five_o month_n that_o be_v as_o walter_z brute_n expound_v it_o take_v a_o month_n for_o thirty_o day_n &_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_o take_v a_o 150._o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o friar_n under_o innocent_a the_o 3._o anno_fw-la 1212._o to_o the_o time_n of_o armachanus_fw-la who_o preach_v dispute_v and_o write_v against_o the_o friar_n about_o anno_fw-la 1360._o fox_n pag._n 414._o three_o they_o shall_v sting_v like_o scorpion_n not_o slay_v all_o at_o once_o but_o venom_n and_o poison_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o pestilent_a doctrine_n four_o other_o part_n also_o of_o the_o description_n agree_v as_o vers_n 7._o they_o be_v as_o horse_n prepare_v to_o battle_n that_o be_v stout_a &_o ambitious_a their_o hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v effeminate_a and_o give_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n their_o tooth_n as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n they_o by_o valiant_a beg_n shall_v devour_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n in_o the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o friar_n alm_n come_v to_o a_o great_a sum_n in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o five_o order_n of_o friar_n have_v a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n for_o every_o one_o of_o every_o householder_n throughout_o england_n that_o be_v for_o they_o all_o twenty_o penny_n by_o the_o year_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v but_o ten_o household_n in_o every_o town_n and_o let_v there_o be_v twenty_o thousand_o parish_n and_o town_n in_o england_n it_o will_v not_o want_v much_o of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n thus_o have_v they_o lion_n tooth_n that_o be_v consume_v and_o devour_v last_o they_o have_v a_o king_n vers_n 11._o who_o name_n be_v abaddon_n a_o destroyer_n for_o the_o pope_n their_o chief_a prince_n and_o patron_n have_v by_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n lay_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n argument_n chytraei_n the_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o will_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o apocalyps_n there_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v first_o vers_n 5._o it_o be_v call_v babylon_n the_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 18._o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o rome_n which_o then_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o it_o be_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n vers_fw-la 9_o that_o be_v no_o other_o but_o rome_n three_o the_o whore_n which_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v the_o authority_n thereof_o so_o have_v the_o pope_n four_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v give_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o afterward_o shall_v devour_v her_o flesh_n even_o so_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o sword_n maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n and_o begin_v to_o subdue_v their_o neck_n from_o his_o yoke_n the_o five_o place_n be_v 1._o john_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o same_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o so_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o not_o open_o and_o apert_o yet_o close_o and_o subtle_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o whole_a trinity_n he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o moral_a law_n and_o against_o the_o precept_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o law_n can_v be_v dispense_v withal_o but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n or_o great_a against_o jesus_n christ_n he_o exalt_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o office_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o he_o make_v other_o book_n scripture_n than_o those_o which_o be_v canonical_a his_o kingly_a office_n he_o do_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o in_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o ordain_v other_o sacrament_n in_o grant_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n &_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o priesthood_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o constitute_v another_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n then_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o begin_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o person_n be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o creature_n yet_o they_o make_v every_o sacrifice_a priest_n to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o impugn_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n count_v that_o profane_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v as_o marriage_n and_o meat_n arrogate_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o err_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n by_o pardon_n indulgence_n by_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n fulk_n 2._o thess._n 2._o sect_n 10._o ergo_fw-la we_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n john_n that_o see_v he_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n six_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o thess._n 2.4_o a_o adversary_n in_o doctrine_n teach_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n 1_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n only_o in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o man_n jerem._n 17.7_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 50.15_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o the_o papist_n say_v clean_a contrary_n that_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o saint_n and_o believe_v they_o can_v help_v we_o and_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o
spirit_n be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a but_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n so_o to_o say_v of_o any_o man_n apostle_n or_o minister_n beside_o which_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v need_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n second_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o christ_n actual_o to_o remit_v sin_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o prove_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o all_o minister_n who_o they_o call_v priest_n which_o name_n we_o refuse_v not_o if_o it_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a word_n presbyter_n and_o not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n have_v as_o full_a power_n in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v nay_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v power_n to_o discern_v spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.10_o and_o to_o give_v actual_o the_o body_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a to_o be_v vex_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o cor._n 5.5_o and_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n to_o exercise_v power_n over_o their_o bodily_a life_n as_o peter_n do_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5_o yet_o we_o rather_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o minister_n have_v power_n actual_o to_o remit_v sin_n then_o only_o as_o dispenser_n and_o steward_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n all_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v by_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n both_o to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a &_o the_o retain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a fulk_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o so_o that_o minister_n be_v not_o make_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n but_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n 2._o corinth_n 5.18_o god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o minister_n how_o then_o say_v the_o rhemist_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n also_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n yet_o a_o chief_a minister_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o the_o author_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o be_v but_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o than_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n not_o to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o reconciler_n they_o but_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n they_o be_v but_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n only_o to_o declare_v their_o prince_n pleasure_n their_o commission_n be_v certain_a beyond_o that_o they_o can_v go_v wherefore_o that_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a decretal_a and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v ascribe_v but_o false_o to_o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v that_o god_n have_v priest_n so_o familiar_a that_o by_o they_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o fox_n pag._n 59_o but_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n only_o by_o christ_n reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o 2_o augustine_n do_v very_o free_o utter_v his_o mind_n concern_v this_o matter_n who_o put_v this_o objection_n if_o man_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n than_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v false_a which_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o answer_v daturus_fw-la erat_fw-la dominus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o spiritus_fw-la dimittit_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la autem_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la dimittit_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la the_o spirit_n therefore_o remit_v sin_n and_o not_o you_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o not_o you_o here_o be_v one_o argument_n god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n ergo_fw-la not_o man_n again_o quide_v homo_fw-la nisi_fw-la aeger_fw-la sanandus_fw-la vis_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la medice_fw-la mecum_fw-la quaere_fw-la medicum_fw-la o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o take_v away_o my_o sin_n but_o a_o sick_a man_n thyself_o will_v thou_o be_v my_o physician_n nay_o let_v we_o both_o together_o go_v seek_v a_o physician_n that_o may_v heal_v us._n lo_o another_o argument_n he_o can_v be_v a_o physician_n to_o other_o that_o need_v a_o physician_n himself_o he_o can_v reconcile_v other_o to_o god_n who_o have_v himself_o need_n of_o a_o reconciler_n further_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la dimittit_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la potest_fw-la dimittere_fw-la praeter_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la idoneus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la dare_v qui_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la dare_v he_o that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n by_o man_n can_v forgive_v also_o without_o man_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o forgive_v by_o himself_o as_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o another_o here_o be_v then_o the_o three_o argument_n if_o man_n do_v actual_o forgive_v sin_n than_o christ_n shall_v not_o forgive_v sin_n without_o man_n 23._o for_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o man_n yea_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o release_v of_o our_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a than_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v without_o the_o priest_n then_o be_v christ_n power_n limit_v he_o can_v forgive_v without_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o augustine_n affirm_v here_o the_o four_o part_n whether_o straight_a way_n whatsoever_o be_v loose_v or_o bind_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n the_o papist_n a_o express_a power_n say_v they_o be_v give_v unto_o priest_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v error_n 76_o sin_n and_o christ_n promise_v that_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v of_o god_n rhemist_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 5._o whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v their_o opinion_n which_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n that_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o every_o priest_n exercise_v the_o key_n upon_o earth_n man_n be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n they_o ground_n this_o their_o opinion_n upon_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v john_n 20.23_o and_o math._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n answer_v these_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o ratify_v every_o decree_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n for_o first_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o do_v hold_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n not_o to_o idolatrous_a ignorant_a and_o blasphemous_a priest_n such_o as_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o popish_a sort_n be_v second_o they_o must_v decree_v in_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o god_n will_v wherefore_o john_n 20.22_o first_o christ_n breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n signifi_v hereby_o that_o they_o must_v execute_v this_o power_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o matth._n 18.20_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n they_o must_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o not_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n the_o protestant_n that_o no_o sentence_n or_o decree_n of_o man_n bind_v or_o lose_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v us._n 1_o prover._n 26.2_o as_o the_o sparrow_n by_o fly_v escape_v so_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v isay_n 5.20_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a
to_o disclaim_v therefore_o the_o maintenance_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o levite_n beside_o the_o allotment_n of_o the_o tithe_n have_v their_o proper_a house_n which_o they_o may_v sell_v and_o redeem_v again_o levitic_n 25.32_o as_o also_o that_o place_n 1._o timot._fw-la 3.2_o will_v bear_v it_o where_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v harberous_a and_o give_v to_o hospitality_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o better_a able_a to_o perform_v have_v some_o help_n beside_o the_o church_n live_v of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v together_o with_o spiritual_a live_n retain_v their_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n refer_v they_o both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o end_n that_o be_v to_o countenance_v their_o ministry_n and_o to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o perform_v the_o external_a duty_n thereof_o in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a help_v the_o needy_a and_o such_o like_a three_o as_o touch_v the_o proper_a maintenance_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v by_o tithe_n diverse_a point_n be_v agree_v of_o and_o accord_v between_o us._n first_o that_o tithe_n due_a only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v alienate_v to_o any_o other_o use_n nor_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o lay_a man_n for_o there_o must_v be_v where_o tithe_n be_v pay_v a_o matter_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v philipp_n 4.15_o we_o give_v spiritual_a and_o receive_v temporal_a which_o because_o lay_v man_n do_v not_o perform_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o tithe_n for_o not_o keep_v the_o condition_n they_o can_v claim_v the_o covenant_n 2_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o give_v of_o their_o good_n unto_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o prince_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n the_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o ten_o be_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o lord_n workman_n math._n 10.10_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o portion_n as_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o meat_n or_o wage_n from_o the_o hireling_n and_o labourer_n jam._n 5.4_o 3_o we_o utter_o deny_v also_o and_o herein_o consent_v with_o our_o adversary_n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o pure_a alm_n as_o some_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n in_o time_n past_a 25._o but_o be_v a_o plain_a debt_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o minister_n first_o the_o wage_n or_o reward_n of_o the_o labourer_n be_v no_o alm_n but_o his_o due_n and_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o tithe_n be_v so_o unto_o minister_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n 1._o timoth._n 5.16_o ergo_fw-la no_o alm_n second_o alm_n do_v always_o exceed_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o almsman_n they_o show_v the_o benevolence_n and_o free_a heart_n of_o the_o giver_n not_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o the_o receiver_n but_o tithe_n and_o all_o other_o temporal_a gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n for_o what_o be_v temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 9.11_o ergo_fw-la no_o alm_n three_o the_o ten_o be_v the_o lord_n part_n and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v assign_v to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n which_o in_o god_n stead_n do_v teach_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o but_o alm_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n again_o the_o ten_o be_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v count_v as_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o barn_n or_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o winepress_v numb_a 18._o vers_fw-la 26.27_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o husbandman_n therefore_o to_o be_v count_v no_o alm_n from_o man_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n both_o upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n 4_o we_o also_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a or_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n choice_n but_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a just_a equal_a requisite_a that_o both_o by_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n provision_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o necessary_a certain_a and_o competent_a maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n first_o the_o ten_o in_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n ergo_fw-la the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n ought_v now_o also_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o positive_a law_n as_o then_o tithe_n be_v the_o argument_n follow_v for_o if_o their_o ministry_n deserve_v such_o assurance_n of_o their_o maintenance_n which_o do_v but_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n much_o more_o now_o do_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n deserve_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o seem_v so_o to_o reason_n 1._o corint_fw-la 9.14.15_o that_o as_o they_o which_o wait_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o god_n have_v ordain_v say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o then_o the_o people_n do_v not_o only_o give_v tithe_n voluntary_o but_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n to_o do_v it_o even_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o minister_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o people_n may_v as_o well_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o second_o if_o minister_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o feed_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n may_v also_o be_v enforce_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o conscience_n they_o be_v bind_v why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n likewise_o be_v constrain_v by_o public_a law_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v urge_v they_o unto_o three_o experience_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v hardly_o even_o live_v under_o a_o law_n bring_v to_o pay_v their_o right_n to_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o can_v take_v no_o exception_n against_o their_o pastor_n how_o much_o more_o unwilling_a will_v they_o be_v i_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o win_v to_o a_o through_o like_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n 5_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v as_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o grant_v cap._n 25._o that_o to_o pay_v precise_o the_o ten_o be_v not_o now_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o though_o that_o order_n can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n as_o the_o canonist_n hold_v but_o man_n necessary_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n but_o thus_o far_o forth_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n law_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o pay_v of_o tithe_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o live_v of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o have_v sufficient_a &_o competent_a maintenance_n by_o they_o which_o equity_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o aught_o always_o to_o continue_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n thou_o shall_v not_o mussel_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n 9.6_o second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v this_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o tithe_n which_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a of_o itself_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v such_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o tithe_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o god_n word_n command_v obedience_n to_o our_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a ordinance_n 6_o though_o the_o law_n of_o ten_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v a_o ceremonious_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a either_o to_o keep_v that_o or_o any_o other_o constitution_n for_o the_o sufficient_a maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o than_o the_o ten_o part_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o provision_n for_o the_o church_n maintenance_n by_o pay_v of_o tithe_n be_v the_o most_o safe_a indifferent_a and_o sure_a way_n and_o no_o better_o can_v come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o first_o it_o be_v the_o most_o equal_a way_n to_o have_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v make_v his_o teacher_n partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n galath_n 6.6_o but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o convenient_o do_v any_o other_o way_n as_o by_o erect_v of_o a_o set_a stipend_n or_o such_o like_a as_o by_o
bellarmine_n answer_v prince_n do_v rule_v over_o their_o subject_n as_o man_n not_o as_o christian_n and_o king_n be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n not_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o politic_a person_n so_o the_o prince_n be_v head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o ans._n stephen_n gardiner_n take_v away_o this_o cavil_n very_o sufficient_o we_o will_v set_v one_o papist_n against_o another_o it_o be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o to_o call_v the_o prince_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o head_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o if_o all_o englishman_n be_v his_o subject_n why_o be_v they_o not_o his_o subject_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n if_o the_o wife_n or_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o master_n or_o husband_n be_v infidel_n do_v their_o conversion_n or_o name_n of_o christian_n make_v they_o less_o subject_a 1059_o than_o they_o be_v before_o haec_fw-la ille_fw-la again_o how_o far_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o from_o anabaptistry_n to_o say_v that_o subject_n only_o as_o man_n not_o as_o christian_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o prince_n for_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o as_o christian_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o superior_a or_o magistrate_n 2_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o this_o title_n more_o fit_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o every_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n they_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o the_o mystical_a head_n neither_o dare_v they_o say_v so_o for_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n in_o that_o manner_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o body_n mystical_a &_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mystical_a head_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o political_a head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n for_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v a_o political_a head_n because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a must_v have_v a_o coactive_a power_n to_o bind_v his_o subject_n to_o obedience_n so_o have_v not_o any_o bishop_n the_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o enforce_v obedience_n again_o in_o a_o far_o diverse_a sense_n be_v the_o prince_n call_v the_o head_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o first_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v chief_a only_a in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n second_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v a_o absolute_a head_n to_o do_v all_o upon_o earth_n that_o christ_n do_v yea_o and_o more_o to_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o constitute_v and_o make_v law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o his_o clawback_n flatterer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v of_o he_o christus_fw-la &_o papa_n unum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la consistorium_fw-la &_o excepto_fw-la peccato_fw-la potest_fw-la papa_n quasi_fw-la omne_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la christ_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v but_o one_o consistory_n panormitan_n &_o keep_v but_o one_o court_n &_o sin_n only_o except_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o manner_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n can_v do_v but_o we_o do_v limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o to_o impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o make_v he_o a_o spiritual_a officer_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v but_o a_o civil_a governor_n who_o by_o positive_a law_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n last_o s._n peter_n say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o most_o excel_a 2.13_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o as_o to_o the_o head_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v chief_a but_o to_o be_v head_n but_o we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v for_o the_o name_n so_o they_o will_v grant_v we_o the_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o commander_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la si_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la cont._n crescon_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o in_o this_o king_n do_v good_a service_n to_o god_n if_o they_o forbid_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o humane_a society_n but_o in_o thing_n concern_v religion_n as_o for_o the_o title_n to_o be_v call_v head_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o call_v their_o chief_a bishop_n so_o who_o have_v no_o right_a unto_o it_o and_o we_o will_v promise_v also_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o though_o in_o good_a sense_n we_o may_v use_v it_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v never_o lay_v claim_n thereunto_o the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o punish_v heretic_n we_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o perverter_n of_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n and_o remain_v incorrigible_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o punish_v by_o death_n to_o make_v other_o to_o fear_n so_o seruetus_fw-la at_o geneva_n and_o one_o valentinus_n at_o berne_n both_o monstrous_a heretic_n not_o among_o the_o papist_n but_o by_o the_o protestant_n be_v worthy_o put_v to_o death_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n agree_v that_o heretic_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o have_v hold_v any_o private_a opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o although_o we_o vary_v not_o in_o the_o principal_a yet_o there_o be_v certain_a circumstance_n and_o accessary_n great_o material_a wherein_o they_o both_o dissent_n from_o we_o and_o from_o the_o truth_n 7._o 1_o they_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n only_o to_o be_v their_o executioner_n the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n they_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o cite_v examine_v judge_v disgrade_v condemn_a heretic_n and_o then_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a error_n 102_o power_n this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o hear_n judgement_n sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o execution_n because_o these_o action_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o civil_a sword_n which_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v rom._n 13._o and_o deut._n 17.5_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o idolater_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n cur_n in_o veneficos_fw-la vigorem_fw-la legum_fw-la exerceri_fw-la just_a fatentur_fw-la in_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la nolunt_fw-la fateri_fw-la cont._n epist_n parmen_fw-la 1.7_o why_o do_v they_o grant_v that_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o law_n may_v just_o be_v execute_v upon_o witch_n and_o not_o as_o well_o upon_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o witch_n be_v hear_v judge_v and_o handle_v before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ergo_fw-la also_o the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n augustine_n reason_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o galath_n 20._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o heresy_n be_v also_o reckon_v up_o among_o all_o these_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n have_v as_o full_a right_n to_o deal_v against_o they_o all_o as_o some_z 2_o we_o differ_v about_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o try_v a_o heretic_n by_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n only_o that_o be_v so_o judge_v by_o a_o general_a council_n or_o the_o sentence_n error_n 103_o of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v have_v a_o heretic_n try_v by_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n annot._n tit._n 3._o sect_n 2._o rhemist_n we_o say_v that_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o that_o hold_v any_o opinion_n obstinate_o against_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n without_o a_o general_a council_n so_o augustine_n write_v answer_v the_o pelagian_o who_o object_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v without_o a_o synod_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la congregatione_fw-la synodi_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la aperta_fw-la pernicies_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la quasi_fw-la nulla_fw-la haeresis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la nisi_fw-la synodi_fw-la congregatione_fw-la damnata_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o though_o a_o synod_n need_v to_o be_v
condemn_v to_o death_n man_n that_o be_v bestraught_v of_o their_o wit_n as_o collins_n and_o cowbridge_n be_v burn_v be_v both_o frantic_a see_v their_o story_n page_n 1131._o where_o be_v now_o that_o lenity_n and_o compassion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o cruelty_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o no_o not_o among_o the_o heathen_a yea_o they_o break_v their_o own_o law_n which_o suffer_v a_o man_n once_o to_o abjure_v his_o heresy_n but_o if_o afterward_o he_o be_v detect_v he_o die_v without_o mercy_n fox_n anno._n 1511._o william_n carder_n &_o agnes_n grebil_n be_v condemn_v though_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o promise_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o religion_n page_n 1277._o yet_o this_o law_n of_o they_o be_v most_o unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v that_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o 7._o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o 7._o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o and_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o luke_n 17.4_o yet_o these_o man_n will_v forgive_v but_o once_o and_o not_o that_o neither_o but_o s._n paul_n say_v 3.10_o a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n reject_v bellarm._n his_o best_a answer_n be_v by_o deny_v the_o text_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o red_a in_o former_a time_n but_o thus_o after_o once_o admonition_n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 22._o there_o be_v more_o clemency_n use_v in_o augustine_n time_n for_o then_o bishop_n do_v not_o provoke_v the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v who_o they_o have_v condemn_v but_o do_v entreat_v the_o magistrate_n to_o show_v compassion_n unto_o heretic_n not_o straight_o way_n to_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n ne_fw-la sic_fw-la vitam_fw-la istam_fw-la finiant_fw-la say_v augustine_n per_fw-la supplicium_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la finita_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la finire_fw-la supplicium_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v so_o end_v this_o life_n by_o punishment_n that_o the_o life_n be_v end_v they_o shall_v never_o end_v their_o punishment_n epist._n 54._o and_o in_o another_o place_n sic_fw-la eorum_fw-la peceata_fw-la compesce_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quos_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la peccasse_fw-la epist._n 159._o so_o restrain_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v yet_o remain_v to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o those_o day_n therefore_o man_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o punish_v with_o death_n to_o prevent_v their_o repentance_n as_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n but_o their_o repentance_n be_v expect_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n thus_o much_o of_o this_o question_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o thus_o far_o also_o concern_v such_o controversy_n as_o be_v move_v about_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o prosecute_v by_o the_o lord_n gracious_a assistance_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o those_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n 1._o timoth._n 6.16_o soli_fw-la deo_fw-la immortali_fw-la patri_fw-la filio_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la sit_fw-la honour_n &_o imperium_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la the_o second_o book_n or_o centurie_n contain_v a_o other_o large_a hundred_v of_o popish_a error_n and_o many_o of_o they_o foul_a heresy_n divide_v into_o six_o several_a controversy_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n orwin_n for_o thomas_n man._n 1592._o illustrissimo_fw-la et_fw-la inclytissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la comiti_fw-la essexio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la generis_fw-la claritate_fw-la quam_fw-la virtute_fw-la sva_fw-la nobili_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la literaria_fw-la studiosisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la optimè_fw-la merito_fw-la dominoque_fw-la mihi_fw-la multis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la colendissimo_fw-la scite_fw-la illud_fw-la nobilissime_fw-it comes_n ab_fw-la epicharmo_n olim_fw-la dictum_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la sententia_fw-la monet_fw-la neruos_fw-la atque_fw-la artus_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la non_fw-la temere_fw-la credere_fw-la idque_fw-la pulchrè_fw-la depingi_fw-la solet_fw-la oculatae_fw-la manus_fw-la effigy_n ut_fw-la ne_fw-la vel_fw-la manu_fw-la contrectare_fw-la vel_fw-la pugillo_fw-la premere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mentis_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o iudicio_fw-la approbare_fw-la audeamus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la penitus_fw-la exploratum_fw-la habuerimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequi_fw-la consilium_fw-la si_fw-la nostrate_v voluissent_fw-la papicolas_fw-la volo_fw-la et_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la haereseâ—s_fw-la sectatores_fw-la anglos_n si_fw-la singula_fw-la ad_fw-la trutinam_fw-la expendissent_fw-la prius_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la postea_fw-la admoverunt_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la temere_fw-la &_o imprudenter_fw-la callidis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la aurem_fw-la praebuissent_fw-la nec_fw-la tam_fw-la facile_fw-la &_o cito_fw-la a_o sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la descivissent_fw-la multi_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperiti_fw-la homunciones_fw-la &_o indoctae_fw-la mulierculae_fw-la quanquam_fw-la &_o doctos_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliquos_fw-la et_fw-la satis_fw-la cordatos_fw-la viros_fw-la ex_fw-la isto_fw-la genere_fw-la agnoverim_n qui_fw-la nec_fw-la scientia_fw-la armati_fw-la nec_fw-la animi_fw-la proposito_fw-la stabiles_fw-la nescientes_fw-la lethale_fw-mi non_fw-la minutim_fw-la &_o guttatim_fw-la sorbillarunt_fw-la sed_fw-la plenò_fw-la gutture_v hauserunt_fw-la venenum_fw-la dum_fw-la nihil_fw-la probantes_fw-la vel_fw-la examinantes_fw-la se_fw-la papisticae_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la astutijs_fw-la illaqueari_fw-la passi_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la dum_fw-la meeum_fw-la seriò_fw-la cogito_fw-la &_o altiùs_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la animi_fw-la spècula_fw-la prospiciens_fw-la contueor_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la initijs_fw-la quam_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la magnum_fw-la malum_fw-la enatum_fw-la &_o exortum_fw-la video_fw-la jgnorantiae_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la veritate_fw-la spreta_fw-la &_o neglecta_fw-la errores_fw-la sponte_fw-la &_o liberè_fw-la imbiberunt_fw-la &_o amplexati_fw-la sunt_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la verò_fw-la quòd_fw-la se_fw-la nullo_fw-la delectu_fw-la habito_fw-la seditiosis_fw-la &_o impijs_fw-la magistris_fw-la in_o disciplinam_fw-la tradere_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la qui_fw-fr non_fw-fr epicharmi_n philosophi_fw-la humanum_fw-la sed_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la divinum_fw-la consilium_fw-la respuunt_fw-la 5.21_o qui_fw-la sic_fw-la monet_fw-la omnia_fw-la probate_a &_o quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenete_fw-la contra_fw-la istos_fw-la etiam_fw-la satis_fw-la nos_fw-la cautos_fw-la dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la christus_fw-la 7.15_o sic_fw-la praemonens_fw-la cavete_fw-la a_o prophetis_fw-la mendacibus_fw-la qui_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o vestimentis_fw-la ovium_fw-la sed_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la sunt_fw-la lupi_fw-la rapaces_fw-la cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la multos_fw-la quorundam_fw-la insidijs_fw-la deceptos_fw-la in_o fraudem_fw-la illici_fw-la &_o in_o errores_fw-la toto_fw-la impetu_fw-la praecipitari_fw-la cernerem_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la alij_fw-la principio_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la esse_fw-la operae_fw-la precium_fw-la facturum_fw-la duxi_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la papisticae_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la capita_fw-la in_o synopsin_n quandam_fw-la conijcere_fw-la studeret_fw-la et_fw-la passim_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n adhibens_fw-la antidotum_fw-la universam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la conspiciendam_fw-la proponeret_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la tam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la cum_fw-la diu_fw-la expectassem_fw-la dum_fw-la aggrederentur_fw-la alij_fw-la cum_fw-la neminem_fw-la huc_fw-la animum_fw-la applicasse_fw-la aut_fw-la id_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la habere_fw-la perspexeram_fw-la ego_fw-la tandem_fw-la prodij_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la millibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la onus_fw-la sustinendum_fw-la minimè_fw-la omnium_fw-la idoneus_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o operam_fw-la meam_fw-la non_fw-la perditurum_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commodi_fw-la allaturam_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuaseram_fw-la si_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la opere_fw-la desudaren_a ut_fw-la haberent_fw-la nostrate_v quo_fw-la adversus_fw-la haeresin_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la instructiores_fw-la esse_fw-la possint_fw-la numerun_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la quaerat_fw-la haereseâ—n_fw-la quas_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la orbi_fw-la nostro_fw-la propinavit_fw-la mensuram_fw-la omnem_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la superant_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la immensam_fw-la molem_fw-la excrescunt_fw-la trecentos_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la percurri_fw-la errores_fw-la pontificios_fw-la nec_fw-la omnes_fw-la tamen_fw-la complexus_fw-la sum_fw-la 2._o varro_z scriptor_n ille_fw-la copiosus_fw-la &_o vir_fw-la multae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la ut_fw-la scribit_fw-la august_n philosophorum_fw-la sectas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ducentas_fw-la octoginta_fw-la octo_fw-la numeravit_fw-la et_fw-la recensuit_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o papistis_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la errorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la &_o multitudine_fw-la veteres_fw-la illi_fw-la superantur_fw-la scripsit_fw-la non_fw-la multis_fw-la abhinc_fw-la annis_fw-la libellum_fw-la tilemannus_fw-la quidam_fw-la heshusius_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la sexcenti_fw-la errores_fw-la pontificij_fw-la geminavit_fw-la ille_fw-la &_o duplum_fw-la effecit_fw-la numerum_fw-la hunc_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la secuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la trecentos_fw-la nos_fw-la malumus_fw-la quam_fw-la sexcento_n ponere_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la putem_fw-la tot_fw-la vitijs_fw-la &_o corruptelis_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la scatere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la tot_fw-la colligi_fw-la illius_fw-la synagogae_fw-la errores_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la feci_fw-la iam_fw-la partim_fw-la quia_fw-la praecipua_fw-la capita_fw-la maximè_fw-la proseâ—ui_fw-la
one_o for_o another_o be_v command_v and_o require_v of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o wherefore_o to_o run_v unto_o saint_n and_o not_o unto_o christ_n be_v to_o doubt_n either_o of_o his_o readiness_n or_o ability_n to_o help_v us._n 3_o john_n 16.26_o christ_n say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o if_o then_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v needful_a what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o creature_n fulk_n 1._o tim._n 2._o sect_n 4._o augustine_n say_v pro_fw-la quo_fw-la nullus_fw-la interpellat_n &_o ipse_fw-la pro_fw-la omnib_fw-la hic_fw-la unus_fw-la verusque_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n parmenian_n cap._n 8._o he_o for_o who_o no_o man_n pray_v but_o himself_o entreat_v for_o all_o man_n he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a mediator_n ergo_fw-la saint_n not_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n whether_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o us._n the_o papist_n error_n 29_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o general_a but_o particular_o for_o we_o ready_a in_o all_o our_o need_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o mediation_n to_o assist_v we_o thus_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o argum._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1.15_o i_o will_v endeavour_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o may_v have_v remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n after_o my_o departure_n peter_n promise_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n rhemist_n ibid._n bellarm._n cap._n 18._o ans._n this_o which_o here_o the_o apostle_n promise_v he_o perform_v in_o write_v this_o epistle_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 13._o i_o think_v it_o meet_v so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n he_o acknowledge_v now_o only_o to_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a and_o therefore_o defer_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o syllable_n which_o sound_v that_o way_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o after_o his_o dissolution_n argum._n 2_o apocal._n 5.8_o the_o 24._o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o us._n ans._n the_o 24_o elder_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o do_v continual_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o appear_v verse_n 10._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v their_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a in_o fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o carnal_a desire_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o bless_a saint_n do_v sing_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o praise_v he_o with_o a_o new_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n we_o deny_v not_o apocal._n 5.9_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o general_a desire_n and_o longing_n both_o for_o we_o for_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o refresh_n be_v come_v and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v join_v in_o one_o and_o their_o enemy_n vanquish_v and_o destroy_v we_o learn_v also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n apocal._n 6.9_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v up_o our_o special_a prayer_n &_o make_v particular_a request_n for_o we_o to_o god_n it_o no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n argum._n 1._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o testify_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o such_o manner_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n without_o scripture_n to_o believe_v it_o argum._n 2_o the_o saint_n depart_v know_v not_o our_o want_n nor_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o live_a know_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o dead_a know_fw-mi nothing_o at_o all_o eccles._n 9.5_o but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o part_n see_v augustine_n of_o this_o matter_n contro_fw-la 8._o quaest_n 2._o part_n 3._o the_o three_o part_n whether_o the_o saint_n understand_v our_o prayer_n and_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o help_v us._n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v 3._o thing_n which_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o grant_v by_o necessity_n of_o argument_n while_o they_o stiff_o maintain_v invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o first_o they_o grant_v error_n 30_o that_o they_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o inward_a repentance_n and_o secret_a thought_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o yet_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n bellarm._n cap._n 20._o ans._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v reveal_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o know_v all_o our_o affair_n and_o hear_v all_o our_o prayer_n again_o what_o a_o preposterous_a order_n be_v this_o and_o superfluous_a god_n first_o reveal_v unto_o they_o our_o prayer_n and_o then_o they_o solicit_v god_n in_o our_o behalf_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o need_v this_o see_v god_n know_v our_o prayer_n first_o why_o be_v he_o not_o as_o ready_a of_o himself_o to_o grant_v our_o request_n as_o to_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v entreat_v second_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o help_v we_o they_o also_o be_v urge_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v patroness_n of_o man_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n commit_v to_o they_o yea_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v other_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n argum._n 1._o apocal._n 2.26_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n ergo_fw-la the_o saint_n have_v the_o government_n of_o man_n commit_v unto_o they_o rhemist_n ibid._n bellarm._n cap._n 18._o ans._n the_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o kingly_a inheritance_n first_o spiritual_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o royal_a inheritance_n the_o rod_n of_o iron_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n whereby_o they_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a psal._n 149.7_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v augustin_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o justice_n whereby_o the_o good_a be_v correct_v and_o the_o wicked_a break_v in_o piece_n homil._n 2._o in_o apocal._n argum._n 2_o luke_n 16.9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o they_o need_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n see_v the_o saint_n may_v receive_v their_o friend_n and_o benefactor_n into_o their_o eternal_a mansion_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n 1_o alm_n bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a do_v procure_v their_o prayer_n but_o not_o their_o patronage_n 2_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o parabolical_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o shall_v receive_v you_o that_o be_v shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o you_o and_o your_o alm_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o your_o charity_n and_o proceed_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n shall_v everlasting_o be_v reward_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o alm_n which_o issue_n from_o a_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v reward_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n though_o bestow_v upon_o a_o hypocrite_n fulk_n ibid._n three_o they_o also_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o pleasure_n can_v be_v present_a with_o their_o body_n and_o be_v among_o we_o and_o so_o hear_v our_o prayer_n bellarm._n cap._n 20._o argum._n 1_o otherwise_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fetter_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o they_o remain_v and_o be_v keep_v all_o in_o one_o place_n ans._n they_o be_v not_o fetter_v when_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o place_n see_v also_o what_o
be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v they_o four_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o idol_n and_o image_n the_o papist_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n say_v they_o between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n a_o image_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o true_a similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n a_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n 38_o in_o greek_a translate_v simulachrum_fw-la do_v represent_v that_o which_o be_v not_o as_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o venus_n minerva_n woman_n goddess_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a devise_a thing_n image_n they_o confess_v they_o have_v but_o no_o idol_n bellarm._n cap._n 5._o first_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 10._o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v do_v represent_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o such_o be_v their_o heathenish_a idol_n bellarm._n ans._n first_o the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o understand_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n also_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o make_v to_o represent_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o breed_v offence_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o shun_v eat_v of_o idol_n sacrifice_n or_o to_o abhor_v a_o idol_n but_o that_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o devil_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n therefore_o a_o idol_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v nothing_o because_o it_o represent_v a_o thing_n imagine_v but_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o wood_n or_o stone_n or_o such_o like_a it_o be_v not_o offensive_a if_o it_o be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n second_o all_o the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o idol_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o jupiter_n mars_n apollo_n hercules_n who_o image_n they_o have_v be_v man_n sometime_o live_v three_o you_o have_v image_n represent_v nothing_o as_o the_o picture_n of_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v no_o shape_n nor_o likeness_n again_o you_o have_v also_o your_o imagine_a saint_n as_o 20._o s._n george_n s._n christopher_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v idol_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heathen_a the_o protestant_n though_o the_o name_n idol_n have_v a_o odious_a signification_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n yet_o neither_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o latin_a simulachrum_fw-la do_v sound_a so_o evil_a unto_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v in_o different_o read_v idol_n or_o image_n for_o all_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v they_o they_o be_v thus_o rather_o to_o be_v sever_v a_o idol_n be_v that_o image_n which_o be_v set_v up_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o be_v worship_v a_o image_n be_v a_o general_a name_n as_o well_o to_o unlawful_a picture_n set_v up_o for_o idolatry_n as_o lawful_a which_o have_v but_o a_o civil_a use_n but_o that_o the_o papist_n idol_n be_v image_n thus_o we_o prove_v it_o argum._n 1._o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o gentile_n idol_n image_n rom._n 1.23_o there_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v ergo_fw-la idol_n and_o image_n be_v take_v for_o one_o they_o have_v image_n set_v up_o for_o religious_a or_o rather_o irreligious_a use_n ergo_fw-la idol_n arg._n 2._o apocal._n 9.20_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o idol_n of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v abolish_v long_o ago_o and_o that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n live_v after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v the_o only_o know_v people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v image_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v idol_n augustine_n take_v imago_fw-la and_o simulachrum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o latin_a for_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o one_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o image_n be_v first_o make_v whereof_o the_o use_n of_o simulacher_n or_o idol_n do_v arise_v the_o second_o article_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n the_o papist_n error_n 39_o that_o image_n may_v have_v a_o good_a civil_a use_n as_o for_o decency_n or_o comeliness_n of_o some_o work_n or_o for_o utility_n of_o story_n it_o be_v of_o neither_o part_n deny_v but_o they_o further_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o express_v the_o trinity_n by_o picture_n as_o god_n like_o a_o old_a man_n and_o with_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n christ_n as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o angel_n with_o wing_n and_o these_o picture_n they_o say_v be_v very_o meet_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n rhemist_n act._n 17._o sect_n 5._o arg._n 1._o to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o appear_v visible_o be_v no_o more_o inconvenient_a than_o it_o be_v undecent_a for_o they_o so_o to_o appear_v rhem._n ibid._n ans._n you_o flat_o control_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o simple_o forbid_v any_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o and_o deut._n 4.15_o god_n express_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o visible_a shape_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v abuse_v that_o shape_n to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n after_o it_o last_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o god_n see_v it_o be_v convenient_a sometime_o by_o visible_a sign_n to_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o yet_o see_v it_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o picture_n to_o be_v make_v to_o resemble_v he_o by_o for_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v forbid_v it_o arg._n 2._o the_o angel_n be_v picture_v in_o form_n of_o cherubim_n ergo_fw-la spirit_n may_v be_v portrait_v ans._n when_o you_o can_v show_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o your_o image_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v for_o they_o we_o will_v yield_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o make_v again_o how_o follow_v it_o god_n may_v command_v image_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n ergo_fw-la man_n may_v for_o the_o law_n bind_v not_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o lawmaker_n but_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o that_o be_v by_o thy_o own_o authority_n any_o grave_a image_n the_o cherubim_v also_o be_v not_o make_v public_o to_o be_v see_v and_o gaze_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n but_o be_v set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o be_v not_o your_o picture_n and_o image_n which_o be_v set_v up_o open_o in_o your_o church_n to_o entice_v people_n to_o idolatry_n the_o protestant_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a nature_n by_o any_o picture_n or_o image_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o both_o unlawful_a and_o inconvenient_a but_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o church_n and_o to_o make_v they_o for_o some_o use_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o high_a step_n unto_o gross_a superstition_n 1._o such_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v make_v to_o resemble_v the_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o shall_v such_o image_n be_v make_v fulk_n act._n 17._o sect_n 5._o they_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n like_o a_o old_a man_n because_o in_o that_o form_n he_o appear_v to_o daniel_n but_o how_o know_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n rather_o than_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v as_o old_a as_o god_n the_o father_n or_o then_o the_o whole_a godhead_n they_o commend_v also_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o lie_a image_n and_o make_v simple_a people_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v only_o by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o abulensis_n durandus_fw-la peresius_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o tolerate_v then_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n bartholomaeus_n caranza_n a_o papist_n show_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a synod_n canon_n 28._o and_o this_o bellarmine_n deny_v not_o concern_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o papist_n
this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o now_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n again_o on_o the_o left_a to_o sigh_v to_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o chalice_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o set_v it_o down_o again_o as_o also_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o host_n into_o three_o part_n which_o signify_v three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o purgatory_n the_o rinse_n of_o part_n thereof_o in_o wine_n and_o eat_a part_n dry_a the_o wash_n of_o his_o finger_n before_o consecration_n kiss_v of_o the_o altar_n the_o patten_n the_o book_n the_o pax_n sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n cense_v of_o odour_n cross_v the_o chalice_n the_o bread_n their_o mouth_n breast_n and_o face_n which_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o make_v above_o twenty_o time_n in_o one_o mass_n while_n add_v also_o unto_o these_o their_o tedious_a &_o irksome_a song_n the_o rude_a noise_n and_o unedifying_a sound_n of_o strange_a instrument_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o mass_n music_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o indict_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n all_o these_o superstitious_a rite_n with_o diverse_a more_o vain_a unfruitful_a abominable_a they_o notwithstanding_o with_o force_n and_o main_n defend_v and_o maintain_v bellarm_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 14.15_o council_n tridâ—ntin_n sess_v 22._o caâ—_n 7._o the_o protestant_n 1._o this_o multitude_n of_o humane_a invention_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o kiss_n kneeling_z beck_a bow_v or_o the_o like_a ridiculous_a gesture_n to_o have_v be_v use_v when_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o supper_n nor_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v wherefore_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n do_v worthy_o reject_v all_o such_o toy_n 2._o most_o of_o these_o gesture_n be_v impious_a and_o tend_v to_o idolatry_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v all_o frivolous_a and_o hypocritical_a steal_v away_o true_a devotion_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v man_n to_o rest_n in_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n augustine_n say_v very_o well_o corpus_fw-la genibus_fw-la flexis_fw-la prosternis_fw-la collum_fw-la curuas_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la video_fw-la ubi_fw-la iaciat_fw-la corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la quaero_fw-la ubi_fw-la volitet_fw-la animus_n thou_o bow_v the_o knee_n bende_v thy_o body_n in_o prayer_n stretche_v out_o thy_o neck_n i_o see_v where_o thy_o body_n lie_v but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o soul_n 3._o concern_v church_n song_n and_o music_n augustine_n thus_o write_v sâ—briè_fw-la psallimus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la divina_fw-la cantica_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la 19_o we_o sing_v treatable_o and_o sober_o in_o the_o church_n the_o divine_a song_n of_o the_o prophet_n two_o condition_n he_o require_v first_o that_o we_o sing_v holy_a psalm_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o they_o be_v sing_v treatable_o and_o distinct_o etiam_fw-la illic_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la sonum_fw-la non_fw-la sensum_fw-la libido_fw-la audiendi_fw-la desideret_fw-la 4.14_o improbatur_fw-la even_o in_o good_a song_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o sound_n not_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v discommend_v but_o in_o popish_a song_n neither_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v keep_v for_o both_o the_o ditty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v idolatrous_a stuff_v with_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o note_n be_v so_o divide_a and_o draw_v out_o in_o length_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v understand_v the_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o consist_v partly_o of_o the_o canon_n partly_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v rehearse_v before_o and_o after_o the_o canon_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o go_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n for_o as_o they_o have_v their_o introite_fw-la so_o we_o do_v bid_v the_o people_n after_o due_a preparation_n in_o our_o communion_n to_o draw_v near_o we_o have_v also_o our_o confiteor_fw-la a_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v say_v before_o the_o communion_n other_o form_n also_o which_o have_v be_v use_v of_o ancient_a time_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v as_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o kyrieeleson_n lord_n have_v mercy_n of_o we_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n with_o alleluia_n praise_v be_v god_n and_o sanctus_n sanctus_n holy_a holy_a and_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a the_o preface_n also_o to_o the_o communion_n verè_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n and_o we_o use_v also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o the_o distribution_n these_o form_n we_o mislike_v not_o use_v the_o same_o ourselves_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o borrow_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o corruption_n addition_n immutation_n which_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o these_o preface_n to_o the_o mass_n we_o do_v utter_o condemn_v as_o their_o introite_fw-la and_o confiteor_fw-la be_v stuff_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n their_o kyrieeleson_n be_v 9_o time_n repeat_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n elevation_n and_o adoration_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o pope_n honorius_n anno_fw-la 1222._o the_o agnus_n be_v devise_v by_o pope_n sergius_n ann_n 700._o the_o pax_n by_o innocentius_n plura_fw-la apud_fw-la foxum_n p._n 1403._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n 1._o first_o the_o form_n of_o their_o mass_n they_o have_v they_o say_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n error_n 139_o rhemist_n 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 22._o the_o protestant_n their_o own_o author_n do_v testify_v that_o every_o patch_n of_o their_o mass_n be_v thrust_v in_o by_o pope_n late_a than_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o leo_n the_o 1._o gregory_n the_o 1._o gregory_n the_o 3._o innocentius_n the_o 3._o honorius_n the_o 3._o with_o many_o other_o yea_o gregory_n the_o 1._o confess_v that_o one_o scholasticus_n make_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o the_o apostle_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o gregory_n set_v not_o down_o any_o one_o man_n by_o this_o name_n scholasticus_n but_o mean_v general_o some_o notable_a learned_a man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n peter_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v call_v scholasticus_n bellarm._n cap._n 19_o ans._n this_o devise_n of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o to_o be_v confute_v who_o ever_o hear_v before_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v scholastici_fw-la schoolman_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o school_v in_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o school_n again_o gregory_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o say_v scholasticus_n that_o in_o compose_v the_o canon_n he_o will_v put_v in_o his_o own_o prayer_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o if_o this_o scholasticus_n have_v be_v peter_n i_o think_v gregory_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o have_v rebuke_v he_o the_o papist_n 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a error_n void_a of_o all_o error_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a council_n trident._n sess_v 22._o can_n 6._o bellarm._n cap._n 21._o the_o protestant_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n more_o true_o and_o agreeable_o to_o scripture_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o corrupt_a abominable_a full_a of_o all_o impiety_n heresy_n lie_v then_o be_v their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o shall_v now_o more_o particular_o appear_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o several_a error_n the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n 1._o the_o priest_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o say_v which_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o again_o afterward_o which_o we_o offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n what_o great_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o to_o offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n in_o great_a love_n offer_v up_o himself_o 2._o the_o priest_n say_v worship_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n 3._o by_o
the_o apostle_n writing_n second_o if_o there_o be_v other_o matter_n which_o christ_n utter_v not_o how_o follow_v it_o nay_o what_o great_a presumption_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o those_o trifle_n and_o apish_a toy_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o other_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o boy_n may_v well_o laugh_v at_o be_v those_o profound_a matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o conceive_v 3_o that_o of_o all_o other_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o invincible_a place_n 2._o thess._n 2.15_o keep_v the_o instruction_n or_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v tradition_n beside_o scripture_n we_o answer_v when_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v wherefore_o beside_o these_o two_o short_a epistle_n which_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o all_o necessary_a precept_n he_o by_o his_o preach_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v and_o so_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o thess._n 2.2_o these_o he_o call_v his_o tradition_n because_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o write_v his_o other_o epistle_n wherein_o those_o instruction_n and_o tradition_n be_v contain_v this_o then_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n the_o thessalonian_o have_v other_o instruction_n and_o tradition_n beside_o the_o two_o epistle_n write_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v other_o tradition_n beside_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n this_o be_v their_o main_n and_o weighty_a argument_n the_o protestant_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o this_o which_o be_v write_v yet_o in_o substance_n they_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n which_o now_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessary_a precept_n deliver_v in_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a rite_n and_o order_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a church_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o precept_n act._n 16._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n three_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v use_v external_a rite_n and_o order_n either_o leave_v by_o tradition_n or_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n for_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n and_o tend_v to_o edification_n but_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o to_o take_v aught_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o deut._n 12.32_o apocal._n 22.18_o but_o they_o which_o bring_v in_o tradition_n necessary_a beside_o the_o scripture_n do_v add_v unto_o they_o ergo._n to_o the_o proposition_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o all_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v after_o moses_n &_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o evangelist_n we_o answer_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o compile_v scripture_n if_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o like_a apostolic_a authority_n for_o their_o tradition_n let_v they_o show_v it_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o second_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o explain_v moses_n and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o addition_n because_o they_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o way_n to_o the_o assumption_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v but_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n we_o answer_v their_o tradition_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n and_o they_o add_v to_o scripture_n make_v it_o unperfect_a say_v it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v that_o curse_n which_o they_o run_v into_o that_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o all_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o law_n be_v condemn_v math._n 15.3_o ergo_fw-la all_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o must_v be_v abolish_v the_o jesuite_n answer_v first_o christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o which_o be_v new_o and_o late_o invent_v answer_v first_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o tradition_n of_o moses_n christ_n bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o run_v unto_o tradition_n second_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a tradition_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n tradition_n and_o they_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n amongst_o the_o jew_n most_o like_a because_o of_o some_o long_a continuance_n second_o say_v he_o christ_n find_v fault_n with_o wicked_a and_o impious_a tradition_n answer_n first_o their_o tradition_n be_v not_o open_o and_o plain_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a but_o have_v some_o show_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o table_n and_o bed_n i_o will_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o here_o take_v themselves_o by_o the_o nose_n who_o tradition_n come_v near_o to_o open_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n then_o they_o do_v second_o christ_n in_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n therein_o condemn_v all_o tradition_n not_o write_v beside_o the_o scripture_n 3_o if_o paul_n preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n act._n 20.27_o do_v say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a gospel_n if_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v want_v but_o paul_n preach_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26.22_o ergo_fw-la much_o more_o now_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v beside_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 4_o last_o of_o all_o although_o we_o may_v multiply_v many_o argument_n but_o these_o i_o trust_v strong_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o sufficient_a bulwark_n against_o all_o popish_a paper_n bullet_n let_v we_o hear_v in_o the_o knit_n up_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o rebus_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_o quib_n nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la instituta_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la epist._n 86._o in_o all_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o external_a rule_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a constitution_n of_o our_o forefather_n must_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n but_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n the_o scripture_n do_v give_v certain_a rule_n as_o in_o another_o place_n in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian._n 2.9_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n tradition_n beside_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o do_v consist_v only_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o general_n controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n have_v now_o finish_v the_o question_n between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o all_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n such_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o do_v concern_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o special_a of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n this_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n stand_v upon_o five_o principal_a question_n 1_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n two_o part_n